OliverCowdery.com -- The Premier Web-Site for Early Mormon History


Bookshelf  |  Spalding Library  |  Mormon Classics  |  Newspapers  |  History Vault

Barbara A. Simon
(c.1790-aft.1836)
The Ten Tribes...
(London: Seeley & Burnside, 1836)

  • Title Page
  • Contents
  • Preliminary Matter
  • Israelite Migration
  • Gods and Religion
  • History and Peoples
  • Appendix

  • transcriber's comments



  • History of Mexico (1807)   |   Humboldt's Researches... (1814)   |   Star in the West (1816)
    Ruins of Ancient City (1822)   |   View of Hebrews (1823)   |   Antiquities of Mexico (1831)

    This web-document is still under construction
     





    THE  TEN  TRIBES  OF  ISRAEL

    HISTORICALLY  IDENTIFIED

    WITH  THE

    A B O R I G I N E S

    OF

    THE  WESTERN  HEMISPHERE.


    By  Mrs.  Simon.



    Behold! I was left alone: -- these, where had they been! --
    ISAIAH XLIX. 21.

    He that scattereth Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. --
    JEREMIAH xxxi. 10.




    PUBLISHED BY R. B. SEELEY AND W. BURNSIDE;
    AND SOLD BY L. AND G. SEELEY,
    FLEET STREET, LONDON.

    MDCCCXXXVI.



     

    v



    CONTENTS.


    vii-viii   NOTICE OFHE ANTIQUITIES OF MEXICO."

    ix-xl   PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS

    1-26   PRELIMINARY NOTICES OF SPANISH HISTORIANS
           (Page 23, line 16, for 'that,' read 'and the.')


    27-49   MIGRATION

    50-64   NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES OF THE CREATOR

    65-85   QUETZALCOATL

    86-88   THEOCRATIC GOVERNMENT

    89-148  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES

    126-129   CIRCUMCISION

    135-148   FESTIVALS

    149-157   MEXICAN CALENDAR

    158-162   HISTORICAL RECORDS




    vi                                                               CONTENTS.                                                              


    163-173   LANGUAGE

    174-179   CHARACTERISTICS

    180-192   TRADITIONS

    193-200   TOLTICS OR TULIANS

    201-224   PERUVIANS

    225-258   HAYTIANS
           (Page 225, line 11, for 'a royal,' read 'the royal.')


    259-273   MEXICAN EMPIRE

    263-269   ADMINISTRATION OF LAW

    271-272   ARTS AND SCIENCES

    273-274   LAW OF SLAVES

    274-286   MEXICANS

    286-313   MONTEZUMA

    315-370   APPENDIX




    [ vii ]



    _____


    To "THE ANTIQUITIES OF MEXICO," the following pages are indebted for the most valuable portion of the testimony by which they are enriched.

    This rare and costly compilation, which was a few years ago published by the Right Honorable Lord Viscount Kingsborough, has hitherto been little known beyond the libraries of Universities, and those of a few Noblemen.

    "THE ANTIQUITIES OF MEXICO" at the present time consist of seven folio volumes, which, with the exception of the sixth, contain fac-similes and drawings from such historical remains, as had escaped the destruction to which all the primitive records and other memorials of the tribes of the New Continent had been condemned by the policy of their invaders in the fifteenth century.

    Literary and antiquarian travellers having from time to time transmitted these precious relics to their respective governments, they have been preserved in the Royal Libraries of Paris, Berlin, Dresden -- the Imperial Library of Vienna -- the Vatican Library, in the Museum at Rome, in the Library of the Institute of Bologna, and in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.

    As a specimen of the genius of a primitive race, over whose origin has long brooded a mysterious obscurity; and as a successful attainment in antiquarian research, the publication




    viii


    of Viscount Kingsborough is highly interesting and curious: but rising as it does to the sublime character of an illustration and confirmation of Scripture testimony, disclosing the Hebrew origin, history, experience, and genius of that grand division of the Hebrew nation, which although cut off for a series of ages from their own, and the nations of the earth, have nevertheless occupied a prominent place in the prophetic pages; the importance of such a testimony (at such an ominous crisis in the history of Christendom,) -- so miraculously preserved, -- so long withheld, -- so unexpectedly reclaimed; -- (whether in its internal or relative character) like the Bow of peace and promise, speaks of a PLACE and state of REST beyond the impending cloud of retributive storm.




    [ ix ]



    PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.
    _____


    Territorial empire was immediately after that purification which the earth received from the Deluge, assigned to the three surviving representatives of the present inhabitants of the globe: and the boundary of each was soon after specifically determined and defined. The appointment was one of unerring wisdom and universal goodness; but alienation of heart and mind from the divine supremacy soon manifested itself in that self-will which suggests covetous desires, and enforces these by arbitrary violence.

    The LORD blessed all the sons of Noah on their coming forth from the ark to inherit the baptised earth: it was by coveting the possession of territories beyond their rightful empire, that the sons of Ham forfeited that blessing in which they were originally included, and by this demonstration of rebellion against the appointments of the Most High, and usurpation of the rights of others, they incurred that curse by which they have been distinguished. 'Covetousness,' by withdrawing the mind and heart from the will of God, and by constituting some substituted object supreme in our regard, 'is,' in essence and effect 'idolatry.' Hence the incalculable evils of this early infringement of His authority who "appointed to all nations the bounds of their habitations."




    x                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    Self-will and licentious desires prepared the ungodly Ham for that malediction, which a specific provocation at length called forth. It was prophetically addressed to him as the father of Canaan, whose lawless and impious acts would justify the curse of degradation then pronounced by the patriarch.

    An isolated act of provocation would have called for a personal rebuke; but in that prophetic curse, Canaan, the son of the immediate delinquent, is specially implicated, and that most justly.

    That the malediction should have been given in the spirit of prophecy -- in a fore-knowledge of the character which would justify it, was in Israel a common occurrence. Children of eight days old were in this spirit so characteristically named, that not alone their own circumstances, but the history of their tribe was frequently involved in the prophetic appellation then given. The descriptive blessings of Jacob and of Moses to the heads of the twelve tribes, fully illustrate this truth.

    But why did Noah select Canaan as the worst branch of the family of Ham? did he not foresee that Cush also, and his sons, would invade a great portion of that territory allotted to one of the branches of the family of Shem? and that having thus rebelled against the divine appointment, they, on the warrant of the same self-will, would, in renouncing the authority of the Creator, constitute the "host of Heaven" the objects of their supreme regard and homage, together with those 'graven images' which should represent their famous leaders.

    Assuredly Noah had a premonition of their departure from the Most High, since he foresaw that Canaan would be guilty of a still more aggravated enormity.

    By sovereign right and choice, the Creator of all had




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xi


    selected a peculiar territorial domain as the seat of His government and administration.

    From its geographical position, JERUSALEM, the metropolitan city of this empire, is to the earth at large what the heart is to the human body -- the central seat of that life and energy which is diffused from thence to the most remote parts of the frame which it animates.

    The heinousness of Canaan's guilt was in having usurped this consecrated portion, knowing that it was claimed by the Creator as HIS inheritance, and delegated by HIM to the posterity of Shem, of whose line was to be born in due time, the Messiah. That this knowledge of the purpose of GOD was perfectly understood by Noah, and, doubtless, by him communicated to his sons, Ham and Japhet, there can be no doubt, since his manner of addressing Shem is demonstrative of that expectation. He does not say, Blessed art thou; or, blessed shalt thou be of the LORD; but, Blessed be the LORD GOD of Shem." [1]

    In sacreligiously usurping that LAND which in His wisdom the LORD had set apart for the occupancy of that peculiar People whom he had constituted the depository of His revealed mind and will -- which therefore they were appointed to minister to the nations of the earth, Canaan was not alone chargeable with disobedience, covetousness, and injustice, but thus became the means of introducing those detestable and demoralizing idol rites, which not alone would eventually cause the Land to cast them forth of it, but which would necessarily become snares to entrap, and lures to seduce from their allegiance, the rightful occupants who should sojourn amongst them.

    In the division of the earth it was inculcated upon Israel:

    __________
    1 Eusebius states, "that Noah explained to his sons the will of God, and allotted to each their particular territory, having received his instructions from Heaven." -- See Bryant's Myth.




    xii                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    "The LORD's portion is His people; Israel is the lot of His INHERITANCE;" accordingly it is testified -- "Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance." Because it was His, it became also theirs; the LORD's portion being His people. David elsewhere describes "Judah as His sanctuary." Israel as His dominion.

    The Hebrews therefore held the LORD's Land at will; and were subject to Him as Supreme Proprietor: - - "The Land shall not be sold for ever; for THE Land is MINE."

    It was this Holy portion which was invaded and appropriated by the race of Canaan; and not alone invaded and appropriated, but polluted by their detestable idol rites.

    Cush, or Cutha and his sons, under their lawless and self-intitled leader Nimrod, invaded the province of Shinar, in which rightfully dwelt Asshur, [1] a branch of Shem's family. "Nimrod," it is written, "was a mighty hunter" "before the LORD." A term which is scripturally indicative of the violence, crime, and disorder, of a reckless one. This self-willed ruler assumed the title of Alorus of Orion, [2] and subsequently as Belus, became an object of idolatrous worship after his decease.

    He was the first who assumed the establishment of an independent kingdom and government: -- "The beginning of his kingdom was BABEL." * * *

    His independent beginning, commenced in rebellion, and established in transgression, was carried on in opposition;

    __________
    1 It appears that the Assyrian Empire in its original grant to Ashur extended to the extreme eastern coast of Asia, which nearly unites, and probably was then, united to the westernmost coast of the New World.

    2 Bryant observes, "It is remarkable that the first tyrant upon earth masked his villainy under the meek title of Shepherd -- if we may credit Gentile writers, it was under this pretext that Nimrod framed his opposition, and gained an undue sovereignty over his brethren, having taken to himself the name of Orion, and giving out that he was born to be a protector and guardian; or, as it is related by Besorus, "He spread a report abroad that God had marked him out for a Shepherd of His people."




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xiii


    until that lawless combination of self-wills and self-interests which enmity to His will confederated for a time in one impious design, became by a just retribution so confounded by the confusion of their own speech and ideas, and consequently so estranged and divided in their efforts and purposes, that each party for itself spread abroad over the face of the country.

    "The Tower of Babel," observes Bryant, "was probably designed for an observatory for 'the Host of Heaven;' as well as for a land-mark and strong-hold against the power of the elements. The Ethnic writers describe whirlwinds as the cause of the overthrow of the Tower itself; from which Nimrod not being willing to depart, he was involved in its fall."

    The sons of Peleg, in whose days the division of the earth had taken place, were occupants of the territory assigned to their ancestor.

    From Ur of the Chaldees was Abraham called, as the federal head of that people, iu whom all the families of the earth should be blessed. At Haran, a border part of the Land, he sojourned for several years, but at the command of the LORD, pitched his tent with that of Lot, on a mountain in, or near Jerusalem, where "he built an altar to the LORD."

    The lawless occupants certainly knew that the Land should ultimately be possessed by the children of Abraham, for whom from the beginning it had been destined. This is to be inferred from that treaty which the king, attended by his chief captain Phicol, requested at the hand of Abraham in token of amity hereafter. "Now, therefore, swear unto me by God, that thou wilt not deal falsely with me, nor my son, nor my son's son," &c. The same thing happened to Isaac many years afterwards. The herdsmen of the king had assumed the right of compelling those of the patriarch to depart from the place




    xiv                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    where they were; which led the king, together wild his chief captain, to solicit personally a reconciliation. "And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore are ye come unto me, seeing ye hate me?" they said "We saw certainly that the LORD was with thee, and we said, let there be an oath betwixt us and thee; and let us make a covenant with thee that thou do us no hurt."

    Abraham having sojourned so long in the empire of the Chaldees, as to have given occasion to be considered a Chaldean by race, as well as by birth; we are pointedly informed that "SHEM was the father of all the children of Heber," the head of the Hebrew nation, whose name they inherit.

    Although as a Sovereign the LORD would not have acted arbitrarily in expelling the usurpers, he mercifully granted time and opportunity for their amendment, leaving the sins of an ungodly race to their own fatal reaction.

    To Abraham it was intimated that he should be gathered to his fathers in peace -- be buried in the Land, and that his children should be for a season in Egypt, from whence they should be delivered in the fourth generation, when "the iniquity of the Amorites" should be "full."

    When at length the LORD did conduct His people into the Land, He thus addressed them, "According to the doings of Egypt wherein ye dwelt; shall ye not do: and according to the doings of the Land of Canaan whither I bring you; ye shall not do. Ye shall observe MY statutes to keep MY ordinances, to walk therein: I AM the Lord your GOD."

    After an enumeration of the evils which were to be shunned, it is added, "For all these abominations have the men of the Land done, who were before you; and their Land is defiled, and the Land being defiled, therefore do I visit the iniquity thereof upon it; and the Land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants."




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xv


    Having contemplated the division of the earth into three shares, these having been appointed for the occupancy of the three sons of Noah throughout their generations, it may be asked, Had the Creator and disposer who is yet to be acknowledged as "the GOD of the whole earth," no ulterior design in reserving for some special purpose present to His foreknowledge, that vast transatlantic Hemisphere with which Christendom has but recently become acquainted?

    Although not included in his design of appropriation, when the division to which allusion has been made took place, surely it was as a consequence reserved for some extraordinary emergency illustrative of the character and government of the Holy One of Israel.

    Let us briefly glance at the history of the Hebrew people, after their admission to Palestine under Joshua, the successor of Moses. During the life of this faithful leader, they were loyal-hearted and blessed: but after his decease and that of the generation which had been the eye-witness of so many noble manifestations of Almighty Power in their behalf -- their successors through the seducing wiles by which they were beset, fell into a toleration of, and compliance with the idolatrous worship and licentious manners of the surrounding nations.

    This withdrawment from their National Head, who, in delivering them from the tyranny of Egypt, claimed at once their homage as their Creator, Redeemer, Guardian, and Governor, rendered the alienated people at once powerless and defenceless. Again and again, when under oppressive tribute, the spirit of their Judges was stirred up to call upon the LORD for help -- but time obliterated these impressions, and new provocations called forth fresh calamities.

    The rending of the Ten Tribes from the House of David, about seven hundred and forty years before the birth of the




    xvi                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    Messiah, forms a marked epoch in the History of the Hebrews, and ought to be scrupulously attended to in all its aspects and bearings, in order that a correct estimate may be formed of subsequent and yet future events and promises which include "the outcasts of Israel," as well as "the dispersed of Judah."

    The act of rending themselves in a spirit of atheistical democracy from the House of David -- also separated them from the enjoined and indispensable statutes and ordinances which were part and parcel of the Theocratic Law of the Land.

    The next step, for which this disloyalty to their King prepared them, was the substituting of representative objects of worship in direct violation of one of the great commands in the Law. This aggravated departure from the Fountain of Wisdom and Goodness necessarily resulted in demoralization which in its re-action rendered them an easy conquest to the victorious Assyrian, who "plucked them up" out of the soil, transplanted them to the remote provinces of his dominion, and substituted in their stead a mingled colony from various parts of the Assyrian Empire.

    Hosea, a prophet of Samaria, and belonging to the Ten Tribes, had been commissioned to warn and admonish the transgressors before their expatriation; -- fearlessly did he declare the consequences which their disloyalty was preparing for them faithfully did he reproach their ingratitude to Him who had "been an Husband unto them" -- whose constant love and manifold gifts they had repaid with the basest wanderings of their heart and mind after the dumb vanities of the heathen. He is commanded to reprove and warn them by types and signs, religion having become in their minds confounded with visible representations and mediums.




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              xvii


    An adulteress is summoned as the meet representative of their unfaithfulness. The prophet is instructed to call her first child Lo-Ruhama, signifying 'I will no longer have mercy.' The next was to be named Lo-Ammi, -- 'Ye are not my people.' But, as if three millenaries were a parenthesis -- "a little moment," it is added: -- "Yet shall the children of Israel be as the sand on the sea-shore which cannot be numbered nor measured; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said "Ye are not my people," it shall be said unto them "Ye are the sons of the living God," -- then shall the children of Judah and the children "of Israel appoint themselves one Head, and they shall come up out of the land, for great shall be the Day of Jezreel."

    Their guilt is declared, their punishment is determined; but lest they should despair during that long season of banishment -- and lest the nations (whose term of probation it should become) might, in the apparent success and maturity of their schemes, be induced to presume, the entail of the covenant closely follows the sentence of temporary banishment. "She was unconscious that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil, and multiplied the silver and gold wherewith she fabricated Baal. I will destroy her vines and fig-trees, whereof she hath said, these are my rewards which my lovers hath given me." Yet, (centuries being anticipated) it is added, "Behold, I will allure her, bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortingly unto her, and will give her from thence her vineyards, and the valley of trouble for a door of hope -- and she shall be disciplined there as in the days of her youth; and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt. And in that day thou shalt call ME my Husband, and shalt no more call ME my Lord, for I will take away the name of Balaam (Lord's) out of her mouth, and they shall




    xviii                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    no more be remembered by their names: and I will betroth thee unto ME in faithfulness, and thou shalt know I am the LORD. And I will sow her unto ME in the Land, and I will have mercy upon her that had not received mercy, and I will say to those who were "not My people:" -- "My people," -- and they shall say "MY GOD."

    To the prophet it was again said, "Go still love a woman who is beloved of her friend yet an adulteress, according to the love of the LORD toward the children of Israel, who look to other gods, and love their grape offerings." While to her it was said, "Thou shalt abide for me many days * * * thou shalt not be for another -- so shall I also be for thee." For the children of Israel shall continue many days without King, without Ruler, without sacrifice, and without an image, and without Ephod, and without Teraphim: afterward shall the children of Israel return and seek the LORD God, and David their King, and shall fear the LORD and His goodness in the latter days."

    Notwithstanding that in rending themselves from the House of David, they might be said virtually to have disclaimed and renounced the Messiah to be born from thence: they are graciously assured of their being included in the beneficent result of that atonement which (in being rejected as a Prophet,) He should make as their substitute and surety, and in the mediation which He should effect as their Advocate and Intercessor: -- To which promise the prophet Isaiah thus responds, "All we like sheep have gone astray, and the LORD hath laid upon Him the iniquity of us all."

    In harmony with this testimony, the Good Shepherd declares, "Them also I must briny, and they shall hear My voice, and there shall be one FOLD and one SHEPHERD."

    The adversary of the Messiah, having succeeded in tempting His degenerate people to forsake the Fountain of




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xix


    Eternal goodness, in leading them to false objects of worship, and in bringing upon them all the evils which their defenceless condition involved, at length claimed them as the prey of death and the grave. But his dominion is invaded by their Champion, the power with which their transgression had armed him, is contested by that which the personal obedience of the Redeemer wields in their behalf; the armour wherein the enemy trusted is overcome, his plea is silenced, his claim is cancelled, his prey is released, himself is judged and condemned -- yet a little while, and his sentence shall be executed.

    The adversary contended with, and overcame those whom, as the deceiver his temptations had first seduced, and of whom he afterwards became the accuser; but now their Redeemer contends with that enemy; -- his power yields to the higher authority of their RIGHTEOUS representative, who in view of His incarnation and its glorious results, thus testifies; Shall the prey be wrested from the powerful, or the lawful captive delivered? Thus saith the LORD God, even the captives of the powerful shall be released, even the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: I will contend with him that contendeth with thee: I will redeem thy children -- I will ransom them from the power of death -- I will reclaim them from the grave. O death, I will be thy visitation! O grave, I will be thy destruction!

    Thus also are His redeemed taught to identify themselves in the personal death and resurrection of the Messiah. ''Come, let us return unto the LORD, He hath rent and will restore us; He hath smitten, and He will bind our wounds; after two days He will reanimate us, on the third day He will raise us up, and we shall live in His Presence. Then shall we know, in following on to know the LORD, that His going forth is prepared as the day-spring, and unto us shall He come as the latter, and as the former rain unto the Land."




    xx                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    Thus were those who were afar off, by a NEW and LIVING way brought nigh -- even into the presence of their reconciled Father in the person of their risen Advocate and Intercessor, whose resurrection became the earnest and pledge of theirs. The miseries of exile, -- the powerless degradation of a scarcely tolerated existence among the adverse interests of hostile nations, had taught the outcasts of Israel a bitter but salutary lesson: -- that the 'vain devices,' on whom they had bestowed those affections of the heart which were due to their Creator and Saviour, could not help them in time of need. They now felt and acknowledged, that regard to these false objects had been the cause of all that calamity in which they were steeped: -- for now, they who had once been the freemen of no mean city, were cast forth dishonoured and powerless amongst the nations who treated with mockery and derision their forfeited preeminence.

    Under such circumstances, it were not wonderful to find them so cured of artificial substitutes, as to loathe the very sight of those idol rites to which their dwelling among the Assyrian idolaters subjected them; and that desirous of shunning all intercourse themselves, and anxious that their posterity should be out of the influence of this seducing and mortal sin which had brought upon them the fierce indignation of their constant Benefactor, that they should form the resolution of withdrawing from the neighbourhood of the Assyrian empire, to some seclusion to which they might be graciously directed in the prosecution of their penitent enterprise, -- for in their darkest season, hope still spake of future Promise. This is not suppositions; a valuable fragment of sacred history, and the last notice on record of the Ten Tribes after their expatriation is at once graphic and explicit. -- 2 Esdras xiii. 14.




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xxi


    The Assyrian empire is involved in an obscurity to which the change of the names of places has chiefly contributed. In the absence of intermediate historical lights, it becomes especially needful in the investigation of so grave a subject as that under review, to recur to those enduring land-marks and characteristics which have been preserved in that History, which amid the fluctuating experience of the kingdoms of this world remains unalterably the same.

    Two circumstances are to be noted as a key to succeeding events. The first is, that in the original division of territory, the whole of that through which the expatriated tribes passed on their migration to the New Continent, had been appointed to Asshur, the son of the patriarch Shem; although it had been subsequently invaded and usurped by Nimrod, the son of Cush. Hence the Assyrian empire, from having originally received the name of Asshur, retained that name; although it is also made mention of as Cush, which is generally translated Ethiopia.

    It appears that the Assyrian empire was of short duration after the reign of Esar-haddon; and that a great portion of the Hebrews continued to sojourn in the provinces of Media Persia, and Tartary. The first invasion of the Assyrian monarch Tiglath-pileser, was B.C. 740; by him the inhabitants of Gallilee -- the tribes of Reuben, Naphtali, Gad, and the half tribe of Manassah were made captive, and carried to the provinces of Media. The second invasion by Shalmanezer, was nineteen years afterwards, and this captivity, like the former, was placed in Halah and Habor, by the river Gozan. The third conquest, that of Samaria, was by Esar-haddon, B.C. 678, in which the remainder of the Ten Tribes, with the exception, according to Josephus, of about 600, were carried into the land of Assyria, and it is probable that these last exiles smarting under recent infliction,




    xxii                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    and not as those who had preceded them in any respect, attached by domestic ties to the soil, formed that body which came to the determination of "leaving the multitude of the heathen to go into a remote country wherein never had mankind dwelt that they might there keep their statutes which they had never observed in their own Land, and there was a great way to go, namely a year and a half, and that region is called Arsareth" (Armenia.)

    Doctor Elias Boudinot thus writes. "The country into which the Ten Tribes were thus transplanted, was very thinly inhabited and extended farther north than we have any idea of. Those captive Israelites must have greatly increased in numbers before their migration more northward and westward; this is confirmed by the names of cities which to this day bear the names of their founders. Samarcand plainly derived from Samaria; they have a city on a hill called Mount Tabor. A city built on the river Ardon, is named Jericho, which river runs near the Caspian sea upon the north east. There are two cities called Chorazin, the great and the less. The Tartar chiefs are called Morsoyes which closely resembles Moses.

    The Tartars boast their descent from the Israelites, and the famous Tamerlane, [1] (or Timur,) took a pride in declaring that he descended from the tribe of Dan. Vide note in p 162, Star of the West.

    The author of Historical Researches has traced many remarkable analogies between the Mogul and Tartar tribes, and those of the Western hemisphere; with respect to the conquests of the Mogul, he observes, 'All the continent of

    __________
    1 The author of Hist. Resear. p. 12, gives from Timour's Institutes, the following characteristic sentiment: 'If the canopy of heaven were a bow, and the earth the cord thereof; and if calamities were the arrows, and if Almighty God, -- the tremendous and the glorious, were the unerring archer, to whom would the sons of Adam flee for protection? The sons of Adam must flee unto the LORD.'




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xxiii


    Asia, except Hindostan and Arabia, was subdued in 1280, (Hindostan was invaded by Timour, but not possessed by the Moguls till 1025); he adds, we must fully acquiesce in the truth of the remark of the eloquent Gibbon, that the rapid conquests of the Moguls and Tartars, may be compared with the primitive convulsions of nature, which have agitated and altered the surface of the globe.'

    Josephus, the Historian, makes mention of the Ten Tribes as then being 'somewhere beyond the Euphrates;' and calls them Adiabaniens. [1] Other Jewish historians relate that they were carried, not only into Media and Persia, but into 'the northern countries beyond the Bosphorus.' Ortelius speaks of them as being in Tartary. Herodotus affirms that the Scythians, (whom Bryant supposed derived their name from Cush or Cutha,) conquered the Empire of Media, in Upper Asia, soon after the expulsion of the last portion of the Ten Tribes from Palestine. Herodotus, lib. i. c. 157. Prideaux, i. 25-356.

    Scythia was the ancient name given to Tartary, which extended from the mouth of the Obey in Russia, to the Dnipier, from thence to the Euxine sea -- thence along the foot of Mount Caucasus, by the rivers Kur and Aras, to the Caspian Sea -- thence by the White mountains, including part of Russia, with the districts that lie between the frozen and Japan seas. [2] Sir William Jones, Disser. vol. i. p. 142, &c.

    __________
    1 From the mouth of the Danube, to the sea of Japan, the whole longitude of Scythia is about one hundred and ten degrees, which in that parallel are equal to zzz1 The river Lyens, which runs a little west of Hala, was anciently called Zeba, or Diava, by Ammianus, which signifies a wolf; whence this portion of Assyria was called Adiabane, and the river Lyens was called sometime Ahavah, (love) or Adiabane. It may cast some light on this subject to know that Josephus, in his Antiquities, book xx. chap. v. says, that Helena, queen of Adiabane, who had embraced the Jewish religion, sent some of her servants to Alexandria, to buy a great quantity of corn; and others of them to Cyprus, to buy a cargo of dried figs, which she distributed to the Jews that were in want. This was in the time of the famine, mentioned by Agabus, Acts xi. 28, and took place in A. D. 47, or thereabouts. This shows that there were many Jews in that country.

    2 From the mouth of the Danube, to the sea of Japan, the whole longitude of Scythia is about one hundred and ten degrees, which in that parallel are equal to




    xxiv                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    "The Caspian or Circasian Straits, through the mountain of Caucasus, lies about midway between the Euxine sea to the west, and the Caspian sea to the east, through Iberia. After passing through the Strait on the north, keeping a little westward, you pass on in the neighbourhood of the Euxine Sea through Armenia Minor, into Syria Proper, and by the head of the Mediterranean Sea to Palestine, without crossing the Euphrates. But all who are in Persia, in Armenia Major, and in the eastward of Mesopotamia and beyond Babylon, must pass the Euphrates to get there." -- Star in the West, page 167.

    Giles Fletcher, LL.D. in his treatise, printed in 1667, observes: -- "as for two of these Colonies of the Samaritan Israelites, carried off by Salmanassar, which were placed in Harak [1] and Harbor, they bordered both on the Medians (where the others were ordered on the north and north-east of the Caspian Sea, a barren country.) So that those tribes might easily meet and join together when opportunity served their turn, which happened unto them not long after, when all the provinces of Media, Chaldaran, and Mesopotamia with their rulers, Merodach, and Baladan, and Dejoces, called in Scripture Arphaxad, by desertion fell away from the Assyrians in the tenth year of Esar-haddon, and that these tribes did not long after re-unite themselves and join in one nation." Doctor Boudinot observes, "They

    __________
    five thousand miles. The latitude reaches from the fortieth degree, which touches the wall of China above one thousand miles northward to the frozen regions of Siberia. -- Robertson's View of the Progress of Society in Europe, p. 335.

    1 "Harrah, or as it is called by some, Hara, which in Hebrew signifies bitter, is the root from whence it is used to signify a mountainous tract, and thus gave that name to the country north of Assyria, near to Media, which perhaps ran through it. On the north of this tract runs the river Araxis, now called Aras. Obarius, 296. Obarius, on whom much dependence may be placed, describes the source of the river Araxis to be ill the mountains of Ararat, of Armenia, so that Harah is no other than the province of Iran, situate between the rivers Charboras or Araxis, as it is called in the Anabasis of Xenophon and Cyrus, now called Aras and Kur." Star in the West.




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                               xxv


    must have known the success of the Scythians, then the Medes, and then the Persians under Cyrus, which was followed by the easy conquest of the whole of Media and Persia, as Herodotus has shewn in his history, and by which they must have been encouraged in so important a business. The power of the kingdom was also comparatively weak, at so great a distance from the capital, and distracted with political cabals and insurrections against Astigages, who reigned over both Media and Persia, and who was conquered by his grandson Cyrus. And it is not improbable but that a removal more north, by which such restless subjects would leave their improvements and real property to the other inhabitants, and extend the territory of their governors, would not have been disagreeable either to the princes or people of that country. Again, "the usual route from the Euxine sea to the northward of the Caspian sea, through Tartary and Scythia, to Serica and the northern parts of China, by which the merchants carried on a great trade, might enable the tribes to travel northward and eastward, towards Kamschatka. At least this is the assertion of that able geographer D'Anville, in his ancient geography, written before the late discoveries of Cook and others." -- Vol. ii. p. 521--523.

    "But the most minute and last account we have of them, is in the thirteenth chapter of the second book of Esdras."

    "These Israelites, then, accordingly executed their purpose, and left their place of banishment in a body, although it is hardly to be doubted but some, comparatively few, from various motives, as before observed, remained behind; although their places may have been filled up by many natives, who might prefer taking their chance with them in their emigrations, which were common to the people




    xxvi                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    of that region, especially the old inhabitants of Damascus removed to the river Ker by Tiglath Pilezer, some time before the taking of Samaria, and the removal of the ten tribes. They proceeded till they came to a great water or river, which stopped their progress, as they had no artificial means of passing it, and reduced them to great distress and almost despair. How long they remained here, cannot now be known; but finally, God again appeared for them, as he had done for their fathers of old at the Red Sea, by giving them some token of His presence, and encouraging them to go on; thus countenancing them in their project of forsaking the heathen." Star in the West.

    The Historical Records of the transatlantic people are to authenticate this migration through Asia, as well as the expectation of a Redeemer, and that redemption of their bodies, from the power of the grave, which the prophets ascribe to Him, and which was the Hope of Israel.

    The events which are to fulfil this expectation being represented as simultaneous, and at the close of 'the times of the gentiles,' -- or end of the existing world or age, the following extracts from this page of future history, come home with all the weight and power of that Truth to which all must sooner or later - - willingly or unwillingly bow.

    The deliverance from Egypt was altogether prefigurative of that ultimate redemption, which at His second coming, shall crown the travail of the Messiah's soul; hence it is said, "Behold the days come when it shall no more be said, the LORD liveth who brought up the children of Israel from the land of Egypt; but the LORD liveth that brought up the children of Israel from the Land of the north; and from all the lands whither he had driven them; and I will bring them unto their own Land, that I gave to their fathers. Behold, I will send for many fishers, and they shall fish them; and




                                PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                             xxvii


    for many hunters, and they shall hunt them; * * * Therefore I will make them to know at that time -- I will cause them to know Mine hand and My power, and they shall know that My Name is JEHOVAH." "Remember not the former doings, neither revolve the acts of old times, Behold, I will do a new thing; now shall it begin -- and shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and give rivers in the desert. The wild beasts shall reverence Me, the ostrich, and the daughters of the owl, because I give water-springs in the wilderness, and streams in the desert to refresh My people. My chosen. This people I have formed for Myself, they shall manifest My glory."

    The prophet Ezekiel thus characterises the same place and people. "As I live, saith the Lord God, assuredly with a strong hand and an extended arm, and with ardent zeal will I govern you, and I will bring you out from the peoples, and will gather you out from the countries wherein ye are scattered, and I will bring you unto the wilderness of the people, and there will I plead with you face to face, like as I pleaded with your ancestors in the wilderness of the land of Egypt; thus will I admonish you, saith the Lord God, and I will cause you to pass under the rod, and will bring you under the obligation (fetter) of the covenant; and I will purge out from among you the rebellious, and those who transgress against Me. I will bring them forth out of the countries where they sojourn; and they shall not enter into the Land of Israel: and ye shall know that I am YEHOVAH."

    The prophet Hosea testifies to the same prospective experience. "Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortingly unto her, and will give her vineyards from thence, and the valley of tribulation for a door of Hope; and she shall be taught there,




    xxviii                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    as in the days of her youth, as in the days when I brought her up out of the land of Egypt. And it shall be in that Day, saith the Lord, thou shalt call Me my Husband, and shalt no more call me my Lord. And I will betroth thee unto Me in righteousness, and in justice, and in loving- kindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto Me in faithfulness; and thou shalt know the LORD." "And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall smite off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel. And that day the great trumpet shall be blown, and they shall come who were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship YEHOVAH in the holy mountain at Jerusalem." On this passage much additional light is reflected by the words of the Divine prophet. "And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together His chosen from the four winds, from one extreme under Heaven to the other." The generation which should live to see the first symptoms of returning life in the long dormant vine of Israel, and fig-tree of Judah, shall also see its fruition. "This generation," (said He of those who shall see these things begin to come to pass,) "shall not pass away till all be accomplished."

    "And God said unto Jacob, arise and go to Bethel, and sojourn there; and build there an altar unto God, who appeared unto thee when thou didst flee from the face of thy brother." "The Land which I gave to Abraham and Isaac, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the Land." In blessing the two sons of Joseph, Israel thus testified of their prospective inheritance." God Almighty, who appeared unto me in Luz, in the land of Canaan, blessed me, and said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful,




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              xxix


    and multiply thee, and will make of thee a multitude of nations, and will give this Land unto thy seed after thee, for an everlasting possession; and now thy two sons Ephraim and Manasseh, who were born unto thee in Egypt before I came thither unto thee, shall be mine -- as Reuben [1] and Simeon shall they be to me." "And he blessed Joseph and said, God, before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk -- the God who sustained me all my life unto this day -- the angel who redeemed me from all evil, bless the youths, and let my name be named upon them, and the names of my fathers Abraham and Isaac, and let them increase into a multitude in the midst of the earth. Moreover I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren, which I won out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and with my Bow."

    The portion to which allusion is here made, was prospective, even as the weapons are emblematical of that faith by which Israel laid hold of the Word of God, and that prayer by which he appropriated His promises. In the blessing which the dying patriarch gave to Joseph, the same Bow is alluded to in the hand of Joseph. "Joseph is a fruitful branch, a fruitful branch to look upon, whose off-shoots extend over the wall; with bitter pride they (the adversaries) shot at him, but his Bow abode in strength; and the power of his hands continued strong by the hands (oversight) of the Omnipotent of Israel, from whom is the Shepherd, the Gem of Israel -- even by the God of thy fathers, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty who shall bless thee with the blessings of Heaven above, -- the blessings of the abyss that lieth under -- the blessing of the fields and of the womb. The blessings of thy father have prevailed unto the utmost

    __________
    1 The portion of the first born (a double portion) having been forfeited by Reuben, was given to the tribe of Ephraim.




    xxx                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    bounds of the enduring mountains, they shall continue on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the separated from his brethren."

    Moses prospectively characterizes the tribe of Ephraim in his blessing upon Joseph, in language almost identical; "And of Joseph, he said, Blessed of the LORD be his land for the precious gifts of Heaven, for the dew and for the void place (abyss) that coucheth beneath. For the precious gifts brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon; and for the chief things of the enduring mountains and for the precious things of the eternal high places; for the precious things of the earth in its fulness, -- His favour that dwelt in the thorn-bush continues on the head of Joseph: and on the crown of the separated from his brethren."

    This language is peculiarly significant, when it is recollected that Ephraim was the crowned head, to whom, in its extension, the blessing was directed.

    The secluded tribes are by the prophet Isaiah thus graphically characterized: Ho! to the land of quivering wings, which is beyond the river of Cush, that sendeth messengers by sea, in light vessels upon the face of the waters, saying, Go ye swift messengers to an extended nation, whose land has been meted out and trodden under foot -- to a people terrible before and since -- a people of strength, meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers [1] have invaded: [2] All the dwellers upon earth, and the inhabitants of the land when He lifteth up a signal upon the mountains 'behold,' and when He bloweth the trumpet 'listen,' for thus the LORD said to me. I will remain quiet (be inactive.) I will observe in My dwelling place in still warmth, (serene heat)

    __________
    1 [Hebrew word] used metaphorically of the confluence and inundation of nations.

    2 root is booty, or prey,




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              xxxi


    as the Light at a threshold, [1] and as the dew upon the harvest field; for before the harvest when the blossom is full, and the embryo grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the twigs with knives, and lop off the branches. They shall be left together, unto the fowls of the mountain, and to the ravening beasts of the earth; the fowls shall harvest upon them, and the beast of the earth shall winter upon them. At that time shall be brought to the LORD of hosts as a costly present; a people terrible and far removed -- a nation meted out and trampled under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the appointed Place, to the Land of the dwelling Place of the Name of the LORD of hosts, the Mount Zion.' Isaiah xviii. The image of quivering or fluttering wings, seems to be descriptive of the expecting attitude of the people to whom the allusion is made; as doves plume and put in motion their pinions preparatory to an expected flight; in this beautiful attitude they are also characterized by David. 'Although ye have been hid in the stalls (places in the suburbs where sacrificial victims were penned) as the wings of a dove, radiant as silver, and gleaming as gold, shall ye come forth.' This applies to the identical period and event, of which Mount Zion shall be the scene. 'Wherefore do ye contend, ye high mountains? This is the Mountain in which God desireth to dwell, yea, Yehovah shall dwell there for ever.' 'The LORD said, I will bring again My people from Bashan, I will bring also from the seclusion beyond sea.' 'Princes shall come forth from Egypt, Cush shall speedily stretch forth her hands unto God.' Psalm Ixviii. 13, 22, 31.

    The prophet Isaiah adopts the same imagery, "Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as doves to their windows?

    __________
    1 [Hebrew word] an architectural expression -- the colonnade or entrance to a Temple.




    xxxii                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    Surely the islands shall attend upon Me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from afar, their silver and their gold with them, unto the Name of YEHOVAH thy God, and unto the Holy Israelite, for He hath glorified thee," Isaiah Ix. 8, 9. "In that Day there shall be a Branch from the Root of Jesse, to Him shall the nations seek, and His liest shall be glorious. And it shall be in that Day, that the LORD shall put to His Hand a second time to Redeem the remnant of His people which shall remain, from Assyria, and from Egypt, from Pathros, from Cush, from Elam, from Shinar, from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. And He shall set up a standard for the nations, and He shall assemble the banished of Israel, and gather the dispersed of Judah from the four extremes (wings) of the earth." "And the Lord shall utterly cut off the tongue of the Egyptian sea, and with a mighty wind shall He shake His Hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and men shall walk over in their shoes, and there shall be an high-way for the remnant of His people which shall be left from Assyria, like as there was to Israel in the day that they came up out of the land of Egypt." Isaiah xi.

    It is to be noted that during his natural life, Abraham possessed only one field which he purchased of the sons of Heth: -- and yet it was said to Abraham, I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the Land wherein thou art a stranger -- all the Land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and I will be their God." Gen. xvii. 8.

    Accordingly, when Sarah died, Abraham stood up from before his dead, and thus spake to the sons of Heth. "I am a stranger and sojourner with you, give me possession of a burying-place with you that I may bury my dead out of my sight."

    The martyr Stephen is peculiarly explicit respecting the




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                             xxxiii


    prospective inheritance: "He gave him (Abraham) none inheritance in it -- no, not so much as to set his foot on; yet He promised that He would give it to him for an inheritance. and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child." Acts vii. 5.

    Jacob had also only one field in the Land wherein he was a stranger, which he purchased from the sons of Hamor, and which is thus recognized in after times, "Then cometh he to a city of Samaria (Sychar) near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph -- now Jacob's well was there."

    In like manner, as a memorial or pledge of future possession at the very time when Jerusalem was besieged by the king of Babylon, and when Jeremiah the prophet was shut up in the court of the king's prison, because of the faithfulness of his testimony -- even then, although he should never return from that captivity, he was commanded to purchase a field. The prophet was amazed at the command: until Hanameel offered to sell him the field, the right of redemption being his. "Then I knew that it was the Word of the LORD, and I bought the field of Hanameel that was in Anathoth, and weighed him the money, seventeen shekels of silver; and I subscribed the evidence, and took witnesses, and weighed the money in the balances; and I took the evidence of the purchase, us well that which was sealed as that which was open."

    "Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, Take these evidences of the purchase, as well that which is sealed, as that which is open, and put them in an earthen vessel, that they may continue many days. For thus saith the LORD of hosts, Houses, and fields, and vineyards shall be repossessed in this Land."

    Jeremiah thus despondingly pleads: "Behold the engines




    xxxiv                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    are brought unto the city, and the city is given into the hands of the Chaldeans, who fight against it in the midst of sword and famine and pestilence, and what thou hast said has come to pass, and Thou beholdest! -- yet, O LORD God, thou hast said to me, Buy thee a field for money, and take witnesses, although the city is given into the hands of the Chaldeans. Then came the Word of the LORD to Jeremiah, saying, Behold I am the LORD, the God of all flesh: Is there anything too hard for Me? * * *

    "Behold I will gather them out of all countries whither I have driven them in mine anger and in mine indignation: and I will bring them again unto THIS PLACE, and will cause them to dwell securely; and they shall be My people, and I will be their God; and I will give them one heart and one WAY, that they may reverence ME constantly for the good of them, and of their children after them, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them in stability, to endure for their good; and I will put My fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from Me; yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this LAND of a truth with My whole heart and with My whole soul. For thus saith the LORD, Even as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them; and fields shall be bought in this LAND (whereof ye say it is desolate without man and beast, it is given unto the hands of the Chaldeans) men shall buy fields for money and subscribe evidences, and seal them, and take witness in all the places around Jerusalem, for I will cause their captivity to return, saith the LORD." Jeremiah xxii.

    In like manner it was said to Daniel, 'Go thy way and repose till the end, for thou shalt stand up in thy lot at the end of the days. The call again is to the land of wings. Ho!




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              xxxv


    Ho! fly from the land of the north, for, saith the LORD, I have spread you abroad as the four winds of Heaven, saith the LORD. Save yourselves from the daughter of Babel, for thus saith the LORD of Hosts, after the glory, He sendeth me to the nations which spoiled you, for they that injure you, touch the apple of His eyes. For behold, I will shake Mine hand upon them, and they shall be for a spoil to their servants, and ye shall know that the LORD of hosts hath sent Me. Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for behold I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the LORD, and many nations shall become united to YEHOVAH in that day, and shall be My people; and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and thou shalt know that the LORD of hosts hath sent Me unto thee. And the LORD shall inherit JUDAH His portion in the Holy Land, and shall again choose JERUSALEM. Be still, O all flesh before the LORD, for He is roused from His Habitation of Holiness.

    "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, shout O daughter of Jerusalem, behold thy King cometh unto thee, just and gracious, humbly carried upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. And I will take away the war chariot from Ephraim, and the war-horse from Jerusalem, and the battle- bow shall be unstrung, and he shall speak peace to the nations, and His dominion shall be from sea to sea, from the river (Euphrates) to the ends of the earth: -- as for thee also, whose covenant is by blood, I have released thy prisoners from the abyss wherein is no water. Turn you to the strong hold, ye captives of Hope, even in this day do I declare that I will render precious gifts double unto thee. When I have bent Judah for Me, and filled My Bow with Ephraim, and raised up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece, and made thee as the warriors' sword, and the LORD shall be seen over them, and His arrow shall go forth




    xxxvi                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    as lightning, and the LORD God shall sound the trumpet (of Jubilee,) and shall go amid whirlwinds of the south. And the LORD God shall save thee in that Day, even the flock of His people, for they shall be as the gems of a crown, lifted up as an ensign upon His Land. I will strengthen the House of Judah, and I will redeem the House of Joseph, and I will bring them to establish them, for I have mercy upon them, and they shall be as though I had not banished them; for I am the LORD their God, and will hear them. And they of Ephraim shall be conquerors, their heart shall rejoice as with wine; yea, their children shall see it and be glad; their heart shall rejoice in the LORD. I will hiss to them and gather them, for I have redeemed them, and they shall increase as they have increased, and I will sow them in peoples, and they shall remember me in far countries, and they shall live, and with their children, return again. And I will bring them a second time out of the land of Egypt, and gather them from Assyria, and I will bring them unto the country of Gilead and Lebanon, and place shall not be found for them. And he shall pass through the waters with affliction, and shall smite the waves in the sea, and all the deeps of the river (Euphrates) shall be dried up; and the pride of Assyria shall be humbled, and the dominion of Egypt shall cease, and I will strengthen them in the LORD, they shall walk hither and thither in His Name, saith Yehovah."

    The preceding considerations teach us to expect that the sons of Joseph have become in their seclusion as the countless stars, 'a multitude of nations,' not only on the earth, but expecting (in the place of separate spirits,) the voice which shall restore to them at once their redeemed bodies and inheritance. They who are alive and remain at the coming of the LORD, (whose voice shall call forth the prisoners of




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                            xxxvii


    hope from their concealment,) shall not prevent those who are asleep. Such as (like the Sadducees of old,) have explained away to a shadowy abstraction the resurrection of the body can form a very inadequate idea of the substance and locality which this most heart-cheering truth afforded to Abraham, and the heirs of those promises which in their redeemed bodies should be fulfilled to them. They did not view the age or world to come, as invisible in the sense of being immaterial and impalpable; to their mind it was invisible only in the manner that the celestial luminaries are so, when for a season hid by the intervention of dense clouds and smoke. Their faith supplied the place of vision, for they knew that in reality and substance, a KINGDOM and KING were in reserve, and should visibly appear when the Roman Empire (the last of the four interposing Monarchies) shall have, like those which it supplanted, in turn become the subject of that dissolution to which all that is in opposition to the Law of God is destined.

    Again, to Jacob the promised Land was confirmed, when the LORD appeared as the Head of that mystic ladder, which resting upon earth should, (as a type of the Messiah,) become the medium of restored communion between Heaven and earth, "I am the LORD God of Abraham thy father, and of Isaac -- the Land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed, and thine offspring shall be as the dust of the ground, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south; and in thee, and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. And behold I am with thee, and will preserve thee in all places whither thou goest, and will bring thee again to this Land, for I will not forsake thee until I have accomplished that which I have declared." A series of ages having elapsed, the house of Israel is described as tacitly saying,




    xxxviii                             PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                            


    "behold our bones are dead, and our hope is gone, for we are cut off from our parts." "Thus saith the LORD God, Behold, O My people, I will open your graves, and bring you unto the LAND of Israel; and ye shall know that I am YEHOVAH, When I have opened your graves, O My people, and have redeemed you out of your graves; and shall put My Spirit within you, and ye shall live, and I shall restore you to your own Land: then ye shall know that I the LORD have spoken and performed, saith the LORD."

    David beautifully compares this resurrection-Day to the dew of the morning: "From the womb of the morning shall appear the dew of thy bringing-forth."

    It should be determined what is the nature of redeemed existence -- of incorruptible and glorious bodies, before it is asked how the limits of the promised Land can contain the myriads who shall make good the promises there for a Thousand yours, before a still progressive state is entered upon. Upon Mount Zion alone were prospectively seen, 144,000 of the Twelve Tribes, and with them a great multitude of those from among the Gentiles who had chosen the better portion -- thus having been made meet for the inheritance of the holy ones in Light. Revelation vii.

    The Prophet Isaiah testifies to this comforting Truth which the characterizes as "The Hope" of Israel. Acts xxvi. 6. "Thou hast increased the nation O LORD, thou art glorified! LORD, in trouble they have besought thee, they poured out a secret prayer when Thy chastening was upon them." Thy dead shall revive -- with My dead body shall they arise. Awake, rejoicing, ye that dwell in the dust; for as the dew to the light, so is thy dew, for the earth shall yield up the preserved (praying). And it shall come to pass in that Day, the Lord shall smite off 'from the channel of the river (Euphrates) unto the river of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one




                                  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                            xxxix


    by one, O ye children of Israel, and in that Day the great (Jubilee) trumpet shall be sounded, and they shall come who were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt and shall worship the LORD in the holy Mountain at Jerusalem.

    Of this grand ultimate convocation, the Apostle Paul thus speaks: "Now we entreat you, brethren, by the coming of our LORD Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto Him." * * * "The LORD Himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first."

    It was by His bodily restoration to renewed life that the promises to the fathers became confirmed, His reanimated body being the earnest and pledge of those of His redeemed. Hence His rejection in His office of Prophet by that remnant of the two tribes (which remained after the building of the second Temple,) constituted Him the atonement for the whole -- whether present or absent, as also in design for the whole world.

    It was of the result which His atonement should accomplish, that the Great Shepherd of the flock thus spake: "Other sheep I have which are not of this fold, them also I must bring (again) and they shall hear My voice" (as Lazarus had heard it) "and there shall be one Fold and one Shepherd." The prophet Ezekiel gives this piece of future history in detail: "Thus saith the LORD God, Behold I will take the children of Israel from among the nations, whither they are gone and will gather them on all sides, and bring them into their own LAND; and I will make them one nation in the LAND upon the mountains of Israel; and one King shall be King to them all; they shall no more be two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more for ever;




    xl                               PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS.                              


    neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions; for I will redeem them out of their dwelling-places wherein they have sinned, and will purify them; so shall they be My people, and I will be their God, and David My servant shall be King over them, and they shall all have one Shepherd; they shall also walk in My judgments and observe My statutes and do them; and they shall dwell in the Land that I have given unto Jacob My servant, wherein your fathers have sojourned, and they dwell therein they and their children's children for ever; and My servant David shall be their Prince for evermore. My Tabernacle also shall be with them; yea, I will be their God, and they shall be My people; and the nations shall know that I, JEHOVAH, do sanctify Israel, when MY SANCTUARY shall be in the midst of them for ever."



     

    [ 1 ]




    PRELIMINARY  NOTICES
    OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.


    In order to form a just estimate of the value of testimony, it is necessary to obtain some knowledge of those who record it, since respectability and authentic sources of information constitute their claim to the attention and regard of the reader. The duration of their sojourn, their perfect knowledge of the language, records, and antiquities of the people, whose manners and customs they narrate, as well as the relative circumstances in which themselves were placed, and the interests with which they were connected, are all to be taken into consideration. The Spanish Historians, whose names frequently occur in this work, were all members of the Romish communion, the greater part ecclesiastics, and, as their names indicate, chiefly of Hebrew descent.

    Those early Spanish writers, unanimously recognized and acknowledged the manifold analogies which demonstrate the transference of the Levitical economy to the New Continent; but while some of them discerned in this circumstance an indisputable proof of the Hebrew origin of the newly-discovered People; others accounted for this almost fac-simile resemblance by asserting that Satan had counterfeited in this People, (whom he had chosen for himself,) the history, manners, customs, traditions, and expectations of the Hebrews, in order that their




    2                                                PRELIMINARY  NOTICES.                                               


    minds might thus be rendered inaccessible to the faith which he foresaw the church would in due time introduce amongst them!

    The Historians who ranked themselves as the advocates of the former of these alternatives, were LAS CASAS, SAHAGUN, BOTURINI, GARCIA, GUMILLA, BENAVENTA, and MARTYR. Those who maintained the latter hypothesis were TORQUEMEDA, HERRERA, GOMARA, D'ACOSTA, CORTEZ, D'OLMES, DIAZ. The circumstances in which Herrera and Gomara were placed, (the former having been Royal Historiographer, and the latter Chaplain to Cortez,) admitted of their taking only the orthodox view of the subject. The "secret correspondence" of Cortez with Charles V. together with the rigorous censorship which was exercised by 'the holy tribunal,' sufficiently prove that even this least offensive view of the subject was to be expressed with reserve. [1]

    The testimony of writers who rejected the evidence of those facts which they nevertheless admitted and recorded, is peculiarly valuable, since the reader of the eighteenth century is more likely to draw conclusions from these admitted facts, than to assume that hypothesis which left them at liberty to acknowledge them as such.

    __________
    1 "The secret correspondence of Cortez with the Spanish court, which probably still exists, either in the archives of Simancha, or the Escurial, would, if ever published, throw great light on a mystery which religious and state policy kept concealed. Peter Martyr does not refer to two or three letters ofthat conqueror, but to "a huge volume," which was laid before the council of the Indies, of which Garcia de Loisa (the Emperor's confessor) was president, and both he and Gomara (who was Chaplain to Cortez,) confess that they have imposed reserve upon themselves, in treating of the Mexican superstitions." -- Antiq. Mex. fol. vi. page 329.




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               3


    DON  BARTHOLOMEW  LAS  CASAS.

    "That [1] Las Casas was firmly persuaded that the Indians were descended from the Hebrews, is evident from his own words, [2] "Loquela tua manifestum te fecit, your speech betrays you," as recorded by Torquemeda. If the work of that illustrious prelate, (who was intimately acquainted with Columbus, whose life he wrote, and who was one of the first Spaniards who proceeded to the continent of America, where he must have had an opportunity of becoming acquainted with the traditions, &c.) had ever been published, we should have known his reasons for coming to that conclusion: that bishop was too rational to adopt the hypothesis embraced by Acosta and Torquemeda, that the Devil had actually counterfeited the history, laws, rites, ceremonies, and customs of the Jews in the New World, but he believed that the Hebrews had colonized America."

    __________
    1 Bartolome Las Casas, a famous Dominican Spaniard, first bishop of Chiapa, and highly worthy of memorial among the Indians. The bitter memorials presented by this excellent prelate to King Charles V., and Philip II., in favour of the Indians against the Spaniards, printed in Seville, and afterwards translated and reprinted in odium to the Spaniards, into several European languages, contains some particulars of the ancient history of the Mexicans. He wrote other works, one a General History of America, in 3 vols. folio. Two volumes are in the celebrated Archives Simancas, which have been the sepulchre of many precious Manuscripts on America. Clavegero Disser. The remonstrance of Las Casas, see Appendix.

    2 "The words 'loquela tua manifestum te fecit,' in reference to the Mexicans and other Indian tribes, whom he took to be real Hebrews, deserve the must serious attention, because we have here the opinion of a person who was well acquainted with the Mexicans and Peruvians, and who proceeded to America immediately after its discovery by the Spaniards, spent there the greater part of a long life, and solemnly recorded in a testamentary document, his conviction of a fact which he might have had many reasons for not choosing to divulge." Antiq. Mex. p. 331. ("Las Casas even goes so far as to say that the language of the Island of St. Domingo was corrupt Hebrew." Ibid.) "At the same time that great credit must be attached to so solemnly-recorded an opinion, it cannot be said that the learned prelate was guilty of any indiscretion in promulgating it; but the contrary is proved by the proviso which he made respecting the publication of his history -- that it should not be printed till fifty years after his death; this work was never published, and Don M. F. Navarette says, that when it was referred some years ago to the Academy of History at Madrid, to take their decision respecting its publication, they did not think it convenient." -- Ibid.




    4                                                PRELIMINARY  NOTICES.                                               


    "The observation which we have made above, that the ecclesiastics were not encouraged to communicate what they knew from intercourse with the natives and the perfect knowledge which they had acquired of the Mexican language, and of the religion and antiquities of the American natives is as strange as that the American Chronicle of Las Casas and the Universal History of New Spain by Sahagun, should never have been published. The former of these works must have been of enormous magnitude, if we may judge of the size of the whole, from only having seen that part of it which is preserved in the British Museum, which includes the preface to the first books. Las Casas explains in the preface, which is very long, the reasons which induced him to undertake the work, which were primarily of a religious nature, although it would appear that he was also desirous of opposing a true history to the many false relations and misrepresentations which he complains that writers on the affairs of America had unblushingly published. It is extraordinary, considering the ability of the Author, and the many years which he devoted to the composition of his History, and the consequently well-known fact of the existence of such a work, that it should have been carefully preserved from every eye."

    "Nicholas Antonio and Pinelo both name it; but it does not appear that the former saw any of it, or the latter more than a part. That portion of the work, containing an account of the religion, manners, and customs of the new world, was termed apologetical, because he must have endeavoured to palliate in it some manners and customs which were used as a plea, by the greedy proprietors of encomiendas, to press the crown to deprive the Indians of all civil rights, and to reduce them to the condition of absolute slavery. And how could that learned prelate have




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               5


    set up a stronger defence for the Indians, than by shewing that their institutions were derived from the Hebrews; however, time, through the perversion of traditions, might have corrupted them?"

    "That the Apologetical History treated of the religion of the Indians is evident, since Torquemeda says that Las Casas asserted in his Apology, in M.S. that "Quetzalcoatl went from Tula to Yucatan," &c. A Spanish writer, giving a sketch of the life of Las Casas, says, speaking of his history, "Las Casas himself, in the year 1556, added a note to it, with his own hand, saying that he bequeathed his History [1] in confidence, to the College of the order of Friars, Preachers of St. Gregory, in Valladolid, requesting the prelates not to allow any layman, nor the collegiates to read it during the period of forty years; at the expiration of which it might be printed, if it was for the advantage of the Indians."

    BERNARD DE SAHAGUN.

    "Bernard de Sahagun, [2] one of the first preachers in New Spain, says that he found it to be a universally received

    __________
    > 1 "This work consisted of six decades, each of which comprised the history of ten years, except the first, which, beginning with the events of 1492, ended in 1500. The learned prelate declared that he had employed thirty-two years in the composition of this work, which comprised the History of the W. I. Islands and Continent, the American Chronicle of Peru and Yucatan, as well as of Nicaragua, Chiapa, Guatamala, Mexico, and the other kingdoms of New Spain; we need not feel surprised that it should have extended to six folio volumes; but that no portion of a work so interesting should ever have been published, either by the Order to which he bequeathed it, or by public authority, or by private individuals, cannot be ascribed to accidental causes. Torquemeda remarks, "Las Casas had many powerful enemies because he spoke great truths." -- p. 265.

    2 Bernard de Sahagun, a laborious Franciscan Spaniard, having been sixty years among the Indians, made great proficiency in the knowledge of their language and history. Besides other works, he composed, in twelve large vols. a Universal Dictionary of the Mexican Language, containing what related to the geography, religion, political and natural history of the Mexicans. This work




    6                                                PRELIMINARY  NOTICES.                                               


    tradition amongst the nations, confirmed by the testimony of their historical paintings, that a colony had arrived long before the Christian era, on the coast of America, from a region situated to the north-east, called Chicomoztoc, first touching on the shores of Florida. The Archbishop of Mexico, Cardinal Lorenzana, afterwards Archbishop of Toledo, who published an edition of Cortez' Letters in Mexico, in the year 1770, would have derived some instruction from the perusal of the History of Sahagun, and certainly would not have assumed it as an undeniable fact, that America had never been colonized from the north-west; neither would he have put a different construction on that passage of the speech of Montezuma to Cortez, where he declares that his ancestors were from the east, than the words of that Monarch fairly admit. The Archbishop says, in a note subjoined to Montezuma's speech. "Los Mexicanos por tradicione viniron por el Norte de la Provecha de Quevera y se Luben ciertamente sus mansiones." This information he perhaps obtained from the examination of some of the confiscated papers of Boturini, which remained in Mexico, in the vice-regal archives, some of which he says were submitted to his inspection."

    "Sahagun, in the prologue to the Universal History of New Spain, expressly says that he was impeded in the progress of his work, by the great discouragement he met with from those who ought to have forwarded it. He states in his second book, that amidst the commendation bestowed upon it, in the Chapter of his Order, which was held in 1569, it appeared to some of the Definitors, that it was contrary to their vow of poverty to expend money on writing such

    __________
    of immense erudition und labour was sent to the royal historiographer of America, resident at Madrid, by the Marquis Villamanrique, viceroy of Mexico. He wrote also the General History of New Spain, in four vols. -- Clavegero Disser.




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               7


    histories; and that they therefore obliged the author to discharge his amanuensis, (as he was more than seventy years old, he could not, on account of the trembling of his hand, write at all) and his writings remained for more than five years, without any thing further being done to them. In the mean time, the Provincial deprived the said author of them all, and scattered them over the province. After the lapse of some years, brother Miguel Navarro, came as commissioner to those parts, and recovered, by ecclesiastical censures, the said works at the request of the author. Grateful for the assistance which he had received from the commissioner, Rodrigo de Segura, he dedicated it to him, overwhelming him with eulogies for having redeemed it! -- "rescuing it" as he declares, "from beneath the earth, and even from under the ashes." (265) Sahagun further complains, that he was forcibly deprived of a very valuable painting, representing the great Temple, with the court by which it was surrounded, which he says was sent to Spain. It is very evident that every thing in Mexico, calculated to draw attention to the ancient history of the country, more especially if connected with religious recollections, was carefully removed from notice, immediately after the conquest. Pieces of sculpture were mutilated or buried, -- paintings were burned, -- temples and edifices, which, from their size, it was impossible to destroy, were suffered to fall into oblivion; and magnificent monuments of ancient art, such as the temples of Pelenque, and the palaces of Mitlan, were passed unnoticed by Spanish authors."

    "Sahagun, when engaged in the compilation of his history, after it had been taken away from him and again restored, received three cautions: -- First, to write nothing to prove that the Hebrews had colonized the new world; Secondly, to be guarded in what he said of the Devil's having imitated




    8                                                PRELIMINARY  NOTICES.                                               


    God, in taking to himself a chosen people in the new world, and counterfeiting the rites and ceremonies of the Jews; and, Thirdly, not to advance the hypothesis that Christianity had ever been proclaimed to the Indians, or to treat too largely on the history of Quetzalcoatl."

    "The Bibliotheca of Pinelo, a work, the express object of which was to illustrate the History of America, by extracts from, and references to, valuable and unpublished M.S. preserved in the most famous libraries of Spain and the public archives, especially those of Simancos, to which the author, through the interest of the Duke of Medina de las Torres, obtained access, exists only in an epitome; and of the larger work, a learned writer has observed, "not a leaf has been found." -- Garcia's History of the Peruvian Monarchy is also unknown. -- Siguenza's Mexican Cyclography is stated to have been lost through the negligence of his heirs, and many other interesting works are said to have perished, or been lost in a similar manner. It has been remarked before, that the office of royal historiographer of the Indies does not appear to have been instituted solely for the purpose of promoting the cause of truth, and the increase of knowledge: and it may be further observed that the council of the Indies, which took cognizance of all writers treating of America, requiring that they should be, previously to publication, submitted to a strict censorship, with the power of recalling or prohibiting, even after the publication, any work they thought fit, proceeded in a diametrically opposite spirit." -- Mex. Antiq. vol. vi.




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               9


    BOTURINI.


    The Cavalier Boturini, an Italian by birth, visited the New Continent with a view to literary and antiquarian research.

    "This Milanese traveller," observes Humboldt, "had crossed the seas with no other view than to study on the spot the history of the native tribes of America; but in traversing the country to examine its monuments, and make researches into its antiquities, he had the misfortune to fall under the suspicion of the Spanish government. After having been deprived of the fruit of his labours, he was sent in 1736, as a state prisoner to Madrid. The king of Spain declared him innocent, but this did not restore to him his property; and this collection, the catalogue of which Boturini published at the end of his Essay on the American History of New Spain, printed at Madrid, lay buried in the Archives of the University at Mexico; those valuable relics of the culture of the Aztecs were preserved with so little care, that there scarcely exists at present an eighth part of the hieroglyphic records taken from the Italian traveller." -- Mex. Antiq. vol. vi. p. 136-7.

    "Boturini's small work, entitled 'Idea de una nueva Hist. Gen.' &c. published in Madrid, in 1746, notwithstanding his dedication of it to the king, and his preliminary protest which has six different licences for publication prefixed to it, remains unpublished. The preliminary protest is as follows, "Although the occasion of writing this Historical Idea has obliged me to meditate upon the secrets and scientific paintings of the Indians; nevertheless, so far am I from separating myself in the slightest degree from the purity




    10                                                PRELIMINARY  NOTICES.                                               


    of the Catholic religion in which I was born, that I would rather readily die in its defence; and whatever I say here I submit, with the most humble obedience to the judgment, &c. of our holy Roman Catholic and mother church."

    "At this distance of time when the state of the world is so different from what it was in the sixteenth century, it may not be readily conceived how easy it was for the council of the Indies, through the power vested in it, of permitting or prohibiting the general circulation of all writings relative to America, to keep the rest of Europe in a state of darkness respecting the history of the New Continent. For three centuries those who successively composed that council, exercised their function as censors with the greatest vigilance. If powerful patronage or inadvertence on their part suffered in the first instance any obnoxious work to appear in print, it was sure soon to be recalled. Thus the history of the Indies, by Gomara, dedicated to Charles v. and the Conquest of Mexico, by the same author, dedicated to Don Martin Cortez, son of the celebrated conqueror, became prohibited books soon after their publication; but there were other works against which a silent war was waged in Spain. -- ibid. 269 -- 70.

    "We shall only further remark, that the history of Peru is enveloped in much greater obscurity than that of Mexico. The real cause of less being known of the history of the Peruvians in Europe, &c. (notwithstanding Garcillassa de Vega, himself of the race of the Incas, wrote in the latter end of the sixteenth century, a history of Peru,) is probably that Peru was discovered many years after the discovery and conquest of Mexico, and Europe was not to be surprised a second time by a sudden appearance of fresh Ocean Decades and Mythological Paintings." -- p. 270.

    "A part of the paintings collected by Boturini was sent




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               11


    to Europe in a Spanish vessel, which was taken by an English privateer. It was never known whether these paintings reached England, or whether they were thrown into the sea as of no value."

    "The greater part of the MS. of Boturini, those which were confiscated in New Spain, were torn, pillaged, and dispersed by persons who were ignorant of the value of these objects. What exists at present in the palace of the Viceroy, composes only three packets, each seven hands square, by five in height. They remained in one of the damp apartments of the ground floor of the Archives of government, which the Viceroy, Count Revillagagedo removed, because of the humidity mouldering the papyrus with alarming rapidity. We feel a sentiment of indignation on seeing the extreme negligence with which these valuable remains were abandoned, which had cost much care and labour, and which the unfortunate Boturini, fired with the enthusiasm which is peculiar to enterprising men, calls in his historal essay, 'the only property which he possessed in the Indies, and which he would not change against all the gold and silver of the New World."

    "The library of the University of Mexico is no longer in possession of any original hieroglyphics. The richest and finest collection of this capital, is that of Jose Antonio Richardo, member of the congregation of San Felipe Neri. The house of this enlightened person, adds Humboldt, was to me what the house of Seguenza was to the traveller Gumilli. Richardo has sacrificed his little fortune in collecting Aztec paintings, and in copying those he was unable to purchase. His friend Gama, author of several astronomical memoirs, bequeathed him all the most valuable hieroglyphics and manuscripts which he possessed. In the new Continent, as well as in the other country, private




    12                                                PRELIMINARY  NOTICES.                                               


    individuals, and those not the most opulent, become the collectors and preservers of objects which are worthy the protection of governments." -- Humboldt, pp. 188-9.

    GARCIA.

    "Garcia, in his famous treatise on the Origin of the Indians, says in the 232nd page, introduction to the third book, Many have supposed, and the Spaniards generally who reside in the Indies believe, that the Indians proceed from theTen Tribes who were lost in the time of Salmanassar, king of Assyria, of whom Rabbi Schimon Sugati, who is named Sincba by Bartolocia, says, nothing is certain, nor is it known where they dwell." This opinion is grounded on the disposition, nature, and customs of the Indians, which they found very similar to those of the Hebrews; and although some learned men are uninclined to assent to such a belief, I nevertheless have bestowed great diligence upon the verification of this Truth. I can affirm that I have laboured in this more than in any other part of my work, and from what I have found thereto relating, I shall lay such foundations for the edifice and structure of this hypothesis, as will be able to contain its weight. The entire of Garcia's third book of the Origin of the Indians, treats accordingly of the likeness which in their laws, their customs, their moral qualities and habits, their ceremonies, sacrifices, and inclinations to idolatry, and even in their early History, the two nations bore to each other. In the first chapter he criticises the passage of the Apocryphal book of Esdras, which induced the Jews themselves to think that they had colonized America, and others to treat with grave attention that singular history. The manner in which they had crossed from




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               13


    one continent to another was also a subject of discussion. In the sixth chapter, which is the most curious of all, he institutes a comparison between the Jewish moral and ceremonial laws, and those of the Mexicans, and shows how nearly they agreed. [1] In the seventh he compares the Hebrew language with that of the Indian idioms, and in the eighth he replies to some objections of Acosta." [2]

    GENERAL. NOTICES OF THE OPINIONS OF TORQUEMEDA, HERRERA, D'ACOSTA, GOMARA, CORTEZ, D'OLMES, TORIBIO, BENAVENTE, MARTYR, AND GUMELLA.

    "When we read in Gomara, and other early Spanish historians, of the prodigies which preceded the overthrow of Mexico, so nearly resembling those which Josephus records to have happened shortly before the final destruction of Jerusalem, it is impossible not to perceive the spirit in which these relations were composed, and the feelings which were latent behind the comparison." p. 329. Half revealed truth becomes generally persuasive, as soon as recognized, because those who do not even purpose to bestow information, must certainly be exempt from the charge of deliberately intending to deceive."

    The Peruvians, when first discovered by the Spaniards, had attained a high degree of civilization, and it would

    __________
    1 It must be recollected that the Spaniards intentionally consigned the arts, history, religion, and ancient monuments of America to oblivion, and that they denied to the Mexicans and Peruvians the knowledge of many arts which were arrived at even a flourishing state of perfection among them. "Garcia declares that in Paraguay, iron money resembling in shape the shell of a tortoise, was used, which animal is represented on the oldest Greek coins, those of Thebes." -- p. 68.

    2 A curious parallel of the Hebrews' and Indians' Moral Law may be found in the third book of Garcia's Origin of the Indians, which he has entitled 'Como los Indios guardaron los Preceptos del Decálogo.' How the Indians obeyed the Ten Commands in the Decalogue." -- Antiq. Mex. vol. vi. p. 381.




    14                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    appear from a passage of Gomara's History of the Indies, that the Spaniards were struck with the resemblance of some of the tribes of India to the Jews. "They are all very like Jews, in appearance and voice, for they have large noses and speak through the throat."

    "Torquemeda, who does not allow that the Mexicans borrowed any of their analogous customs from the Jews, nevertheless, in treating in the thirty-seventh chapter of the tenth book of his Indian Monarchy, of their art of divination, expresses himself thus, 'Según doctrina falso de estos diàbolicus Rabbinas,' by which he clearly shews the channel of his thoughts."

    "Such was the reserve the Spanish historians imposed upon themselves in treating of Quetzalcoatl (the Mexican Messiah) that his name in fact would scarcely have been handed down to us but for the preservation of a chance copy of the first edition of the Indian Monarchy, by Torquemeda." "Again, it is evident that in Mexico, great pains were taken by the monks and clergy to root out the remembrance of him, and legendary tales relating to his life, were not allowed to be inserted in books published either in that city or in Spain. The temple of Cholula was dedicated to Quetzalcoatl; Bernal Diaz in his history, declares that he had forgot the name of the idol, to whom it was dedicated, although he remembers the number of steps which led up to the temple! This was either out of compliance with the wishes, or in obedience to the command of others." -- p. 169.

    "It is singular that Torquemeda, who was so well acquainted with the Mexican Mythology, should say so little of Totoc, [1] occupying as he does, the next place to Quetzalcoatl,

    __________
    1 c and z sound soft in the Mexican language as s in the English.




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               15


    in the Mexican calendar. This silence on the part of Torquemeda, must either be attributed to the oblivion in which half a century had involved many of the religious traditions of the Mexicans, or to the MS. copy of the Indian Monarchy having been mutilated, previously to licence being granted to publish it. Two writers have declared this to be the case. The editor of the second edition complains, that the first chapter of the second book, 'Clave de la de esto obra,' has been entirely omitted; nor did he think it expedient, as he himself says, to request licence to print it, although he adds, "Reasons for secrecy seemed no longer to exist." -- p. 179.

    "The early Spanish writers believed that the Mexican and Peruvian government, laws, and commonwealth, were modelled after the manner of the Jews, though the reason they assign for this is absurd; they say that Satan was jealous of the institutions which God had given to His chosen people, and therefore determined to imitate them in the new world. They have not failed either to point out some curious traits of resemblance to Hebrew usages, in certain acts performed by the Kings and Incas, and in the external marks of reverence these monarchs received from their subjects."

    "Unfortunately, ecclesiastics received no encouragement to write histories of that nation; nor, does it appear that they were allowed to publish them: -- since the works of Mendieta, of Toribio de Benavente, or Motolina, (a copy of whose valuable history Dr. Robertson seems to have procured from Spain; but of which he evidently made no use,) and of D'Olmas and Sahagun, have never been printed; and, strange to say, the royal historiographer of the Indies, Herrera, attempts to discredit the relations of Torquemeda, which may account for the relation of the latter author




    16                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    having become so excessively rare, not more than a century after its publication, that the editor of the second edition says, that he despaired for a long time of being able to procure a copy of it in all Spain; but reasons too long to be here recited, perfectly convince us that the office of royal historiographer of the Indies was instituted quite as much for the purpose of veiling as of developing truth. And certainly in a country and in an age where the authority with which a person wrote, was so nicely scrutinized, as the criterion of his merits, Herrera, who really possessed the talents, if he had not the candor of an historian, had it in his power, if he had felt disposed, to deprecate by animadversion, and to consign to oblivion by criticism, the works of contemporary historians, who did not write with the same authority," p. 282, 283. Without stating his reasons for dissenting from Las Casas, he assumes it as an undoubted fact, that the Devil had taken unto himself a chosen people in the new world, and counterfeited in them the history of the children of Israel, and their pilgrimage from Egypt. He assumes this fact, but is very reserved in stating the reasons which induced him to do so, and very concise in his account of the Mexican migration; the same reserve actuating other Spanish historians who possessed equal means of obtaining information with Herrera, has nearly robbed the world of a secret which it is hoped may yet be brought to light." -- Antiq. Mex. vol. vi. p. 263.

    The Mexican paintings seem to have become objects of suspicion and mistrust, even in Europe. The first that were sent to Spain, came to Charles v. in 1519. Peter Martyr mentions them. -- His description corresponds more exactly with the painting which is preserved in the royal library at Dresden; some of the symbols contained in it are not unlike Hebrew letters. Peter Martyr gives the following description




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               17


    of these paintings, in an epistle addressed to Leo X. "We have sayde before that these nations have bookes whereon they write, and the messengers, who were procutators for the new colony, Colyahana, brought many of them into Spayne." -- Peter Martyr again says, "I have heretofore sayde that they have bookes, whereof the brought many to Spayne, but this Ribera saith, they are not made for their use of readinge: I suppose them to bee bookes, and that those characters and images signified some other thinges, seeing I have seen the like thinges in the obeliskes and pillars at Rome, which were accounted letters, considering also that we reade that the Caldeis used to write after that manner." "It does not appear that Peter Marytr had the opportunity of seeing any more of 'these bookes.' or that any further presents of that kind were sent to the king of Spain, &c. Ribera, from whom Peter Marytr received the information that the Mexican paintings were merely patterns for clothes and jewels, was the intimate friend and companion of Cortez; he had been four years in Spain and had acquired a knowledge of the Mexican language; he must therefore have known the real use of those paintings, and what his motive could be, in saying that they had no significance nor meaning, it would be difficult to explain." "Rigid orders were given shortly afterwards, to the Bishop and clergy of New Spain to cause them all to be burnt." "Spain passed some extraordinary laws, prohibiting lawyers, surgeons, literati, Jews, heretics and the descendants to the third generation, of persons, suspected by the Inquisition, and foreigners of all sorts, who had not received a license at Seville, from passing over to America."

    "Father Joseph Gumilla says, in page 59 of the Oronoco Illustrada, 'I affirm, in the second place, that the nations of Oronoco and its streams, observed many Hebrew ceremonies,




    18                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    during the time of the paganism which they followed blindly and rudely, without knowing wherefore, (ceremonies) that had been transmitted by traditions, handed down from father to son, without their being able to assign any reason for the practice of them.' -- p. 272. Torquemeda, acknowledging that the religious rites, ceremonies, and even moral laws of the Indians closely resembled those of the Jews, thought it more probable that the devil had instructed the Indians in them, than that the Hebrews had carried them over to America. Learned men of the present age will not consider themselves bound by the example of those of the sixteenth century; and that learning is most useful, the object of which is the attainment of truth, with a regard for the best interests of mankind."

    "All that Peter Martyr says of Huitzilopoctli, the tutelary deity of Mexico, whose temple he briefly describes in his eight decades, is comprised in a single line, in the fourth chapter of his fifth decade, where he writes to Adrian VI. 'It is a fearful thing to be spoken, what they declare and report concerning their idols;' and he does not so much as mention Quetzalcoatl." p. 329.

    "On the supposition that Cortez discovered the Jewish religion, established in Mexico, it is easy to assign a reason for the three years' delay, in sending over regular clergy from Spain, notwithstanding the pressing solicitations which Cortez, publicly at least, made to the Emperor, to that effect: since the real cause might have been to avoid scandal, and to have time to root out, by the secular arm, the traces of Judaism, which could not fail to strike a clerical order of men, however they might have been overlooked by the military followers of Cortez. It is proper however to observe that this delay, which seems very extraordinary, considering the age, the zeal of the Spanish nation, and




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               19


    above all, the state of the new vineyard, is ascribed, in the second chapter of the fifteenth book of Torquemeda's history, to other causes, amongst which are enumerated the death of Pope Leo X, and the Emperor's doubts whether he could conscientiously annex to the crown of Spain, the newly discovered kingdom. The analogy between many of the Mexican and Jewish superstitious afford convincing proof that they were derived from a common source, and it is a curious fact that many obscure passages of Scripture may be elucidated by referring to the works of Torquemeda, Gomara, and Acosta."

    "Herrera, almost in the very words of Acosta, notices, in the seventeenth chapter of the second book of his third Decade, that custom (viz. circumcision) as prevalent amongst the Mexicans; and Bernal Diaz is quite explicit on the subject, in the following passage of the 207th chapter of his history of the continent of New Spain. 'In some provinces they were circumcised, and they had flint knives with which they performed the ceremony.' p. 334. Since no testimony can be more positive as to a matter of fact than that of Bernal Diaz, respecting the existence of this rite amongst the Indians, his means of information can alone be called in question; but that point he has himself settled by premising to his account of these sacrifices, this remark -- 'The sacrifices which I have seen and known, I write down here from memory.' Of the history of Bernal Diaz, but one opinion has been formed, that its style is rude, and the narrative perfectly authentic. Dr. Robertson thus characterizes it -- 'It contains a prolix, minute, and confused narration of all Cortez' operations, in such a rude vulgar style as might be expected from an illiterate soldier. But as he relates transactions of which he was a witness, and in which he performed a considerable part, his account bears all the




    20                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    marks of authenticity, and is accompanied with such a pleasing naïveté, with such interesting details, and with such amusing variety, and yet so pardonable in an old soldier, who had been, as he boasts, in 119 battles, as renders his book one of the most singular that is to be found in any language.' 'The earliest Spanish writers, who wrote on the affairs of America, such as Peter Martyr, (who scarcely would have ventured to have stated a deliberate falsehood to the Pope, and one which he, sooner than any other person, would have been capable of detecting,) and Gomara, who was chaplain to Cortez, and dedicated his History of the Conquest of Mexico to Don Martin Cortez, his son, and therefore had the best means of information; and Bernal Diaz, and other Spanish writers also, who are acknowledged to be men of the greatest learning and research, such as were Garcia and Torquemeda, who had themselves visited America, have all declared that various Indian nations used circumcision. On the other hand, many European literati, and scholars who wrote in the succeeding age, who were not Spaniards, who had never [1] visited America, who were little conversant with Spanish authors, whose studies were chiefly confined to classical literature, and whose fears were excited by the progress of the Reformation, and by every thing calculated to provoke fresh topics of religious controversy, vehemently denied that such was the fact. They argued as if they thought it derogatory to the honour of God to make the admission; for not being able to derive the American circumcision, like the Colchian, the Egyptian, and the Phoenician, from the

    __________
    1 "Some persons have written histories and published them without having been in the places concerned, or having been near them when the actions were done; but those men put a few things together by hearing, and insolently abuse the world, and call those writings by the name of Histories." -- Josephus, book i. p. 265, to Appion.




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               21


    Jews, without conceding that the Indians might have borrowed other superstitions from them, and that they had colonized the western hemisphere, -- their only resource was to attempt to throw discredit upon the testimony of the most respectable Spanish authors: since the other alternative of maintaining that the Devil had imitated, amongst the Indians, this venerable sign of the ancient covenant God had made with Abraham, might have appeared to them of dangerous adoption, and likely to entail inconvenient consequences. -- There is an old remark, than which none has been more frequently perverted to sophistical purposes, merely from not considering the nature of the truths alluded to, and distinguishing great moral truths from historical truths, and time taken for an indefinite period, from time only amounting to a few centuries, which is, "Tempus probat veritatem." This, like the other "Vox populi, vox Dei," is only true in part, and especially in religious matters, ought to be received with caution; for how is it possible that what was doubtful two hundred years ago, should be certain now. -- Shakspeare somewhere observes that "uncertainties do crown themselves assured." -- But still it is to be recollected that false religious creeds are, in the beginning, like despised weeds which are blown about, and inclined by every wind of doctrine; but that in time, they become trees of stately growth, under which nations repose, and the shade of which often casts a deadly influence around. Neither are the opinions of learned men, or of any particular age, any test of truth -- since the erroneous opinions which the learned men of the sixteenth century, (emphatically called the enlightened age of the revival of letters) adopted with regard to contemporaneous historians, (for so the history of the state in which religion, civilization, and the arts, were found amongst the Indians, by the first




    22                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    Spaniards who visited the continent of America, may be designated) afford a striking proof. If, however, the errors of past times cannot serve the useful purpose of beacons, to light on the way to truth those who follow, they will, at least forcibly admonish the too credulous, who are inclined to take every thing for granted, which they believe former ages to have believed; to reflect upon the possibility of a former age having been itself deceived, and thus transmitting its delusions to posterity." -- p. 334. note.

    "It is surprising that Acosta, who has traced no less strong a resemblance between the ritual observance of the Jews and Mexicans, than Garcia has discovered in their moral code, and who even ventures to express himself as follows in the eleventh chapter of the fifth book of his history of the Indians -- 'Sic quicquid dlcant alii a Domino et Servatore nostro Jesu Christo, prope nihil uspiam in evangelio suo const it ut um et ordinatimi est, quod Satkanas variis modis aemulari et in superstitíones Gentiles convertere, non annisus sit: id quod ex dienceps dicendorum attentione clarius et manifestius elucebit,' should still reject the rational conclusion of Las Casas that the Jews had colonized America."

    "Was it, we may ask, in consequence of Acosta's having been so much later an historian than Las Casas; and having visited America nearly fifty years later than that illustrious prelate, when the active exertions of the early missionaries and Spanish clergy, had already rooted out many of the primitive superstitions of the Indians, that he did not become sensible of what had so forcibly struck Las Casas? Or was it that he dared not avow an opinion, which would not have been tolerated in the age in which he lived, and was consequently compelled to advance an absurd hypothesis? Or finally, had Las Casas access to any means of information of which Acosta was deprived, such as original Hebrew




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               23


    documents -- a copy of the Teo-moxtli or Divine Book of the Toltecas: the history of Votan, or books in any other language which might have been discovered, among the Indians? for where all has been misrepresentation or concealment, proof cannot be said to exist of alphabetic writing having been wholly unknown in America, or that it might not have been a secret like the ___ _____, or sacred characters of the Egyptians, which were only known to the priests, who might have thought with that famous nation of antiquity, that exoteric doctrines were best calculated to keep them ignorant and superstitious." -- p. 332.

    "The time has perhaps arrived, when authentic monuments, affording matter upon which to found reasonable discussion, will enable men of information to decide upon the certainty of the prospect of the Jews having, in early ages, colonized America. The notion prevailed that conviction was probably felt in Europe, at the beginning of the sixteenth century that this was the case; but those who entertained these sentiments, although furnished with the necessary proofs, would have been compelled to keep the secret locked up in their breasts, lest they should have cast a scandal upon a received religious notion, that the dispersion of the Jews was the fulfilment of prophecy; since now, if it could have been shewn that the riches of Peru, or the throne of Mexico, or political ascendancy in any part of the New World, had become the lot of the dispersed [1] Hebrews, would

    __________
    1 "The dispersed of Judah" have only enjoyed for eighteen centuries, a tolerated existence amongst the hostile and adverse interests of the kingdoms of the world. The representatives of these kingdoms exercised the same dominion, as soon as "the outcasts of Israel" were discovered. But even admitting the summit of splendour to which the Mexican and Peruvian empires had attained in the later period of their history, especially under Montezuma and Huayna Capac; they never forgot that they were in that kind of adversity and disgrace which is incident on banishment under any circumstances, therefore the Scripture verity of their being in that state of exile, "a proverb and byeword of reproach," the receiver and not the giver, the ruled and not the ruler, is not in the least impugned by the discovery of the seclusion of the Lord's banished.




    24                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    the prophecy seem to be accomplished respecting them, where it says that they should borrow and not lend, should be the tail and not the head. We cannot refrain from inserting in this place, a passage from the 42 page of the 5th volume of the present work, because the expression outcasts, (desechados) as applied by the Mexicans to themselves, is there so singularly introduced, and savours so strongly of the tone of complaint, in which the Hebrews, wherever residing, and however well off in their temporal concerns, have been accustomed to indulge ever since the fall of their empire. "Remember the words which I now address to thee, my son; let them be a thorn in thy heart, and a cold blast to afflict thee, that thou mayst humble thyself, and betake thee to inward meditation. Consider, my son, that it has been thy lot to be born in a time of trouble and sorrow, and that God has sent thee into the world at a period of extreme destitution. Behold me, who am thy father: see what a life I and thy mother lead, and how we are accounted as nothing, and the memorial of us has passed away. Although our ancestors were powerful and great, have they bequeathed unto us their power and greatness? No truly, cast thine eyes upon thy relations and kindred who are outcasts. [1] Wherefore, although thou

    __________
    1 The Jews themselves, as has been elsewhere observed, have entertained a strong belief that America has been colonized by their race; grounding their belief on what is said in certain chapters of the Old Testament, of the people of the Isles, to which Isles, a Hebrew appellative word, signifying the west, has been given, (evidently shewing that they could not have been Ceylon, or the Isles of the Indian Archipelago,) as also on many analogies in the laws, rites, customs, and ceremonies of the Indians; but more especially in the following passages of the 13th chapter of the 2nd book of Esdras, "And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another peaceable multitude unto him: those are the ten tribes which were carried away prisoners out of their own land, in the time of Osea the king, whom Salmanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters, and so came they into another land. But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where nerer mankind dwelt, that they might there keep their statutes which they never kept in their own land. And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow passages of the river. For the




                                                  OF  SPANISH  HISTORIANS.                                               25


    thyself art noble and illustrious, and of famous lineage; it becomes thee to have ever present before thine eyes how thou oughtest to live." -- p. 385.

    The commentator on the Mexican Antiquities observes, -- "the 1st reason for concluding the Indian tribes to be of Hebrew descent, is in their belief in the symbolical purification of water: the inhabitants of Utican gave to water, with which they baptised their children, the title of the water of regeneration. The Indians of Utican invoked HIM, whom they believed to be the living and true God, of whom they made no graven image. The 2nd reason for believing that the religion of the Indians was Judaism, is that they used circumcision. 3rd. That they expected a Messiah. The 4th, that many words connected with the celebration of their religious rites, were obviously of Hebrew extraction. 5th. That Las Casas, the bishop of Chiapa, who had the best means of verifying the fact was of this opinion. 6th. That the Jews themselves, including some of the most eminent Rabbis, such as Menasse Ben Israel, and Montesinos, maintained it both by verbal statement and in writing. 7th. The dilemma in which most of the Spanish writers, such as Acosta and Torquemeda, have placed their readers, by leaving them no alternative, than to come to the decision, whether the Hebrews colonized America, and established their rites amongst the Indians; or whether the Devil had counterfeited in the New World the rites and ceremonies which God gave to his chosen people. The 8th is the resemblance which many ceremonies and rites of the Indians bear to those of the Jews. The 9th is

    __________
    Most High then shewed signs for them, and held still the flood, till they were passed over. For through that country there was a great way to go; namely, of a year and a half: and same region is called Arsareth. Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now when they shall begin to come, the Highest shall stay the springs of the stream again, that they may go through."




    26                                                GENERAL  NOTICES.                                               


    the similitude which existed between the Indian and Hebrew moral laws. The 10th is the knowledge which the Mexican and Peruvian traditions supplied, that the Indians possessed the history contained in the Pentateuch. The 11th is the Mexican tradition of the Teo-moxlli, or Divine Book of the Toltics. 12th. Is the famous migration from Aztlan, or (Asia). 13th. The traces of Jewish history, traditions, laws, customs, manners, which are found in the Mexican paintings. 14th. The frequency of sacrifice amongst the Indians, and the religious consecration of the blood and fat of the victims. 15th. The style of the architecture of their Temples. 16th. The fringes which the Mexicans wore fastened to their garments. 17th. A similarity of the manners and customs of the Indian tribes far removed from the central monarchies of Mexico and Peru, to those of the Jews, which writers who were not Spaniards, have noticed, such as Sir William Penn, [1] &c." pp. 115, 116.

    __________
    1 "Their eyes are black like the Jews -- they reckon by moons -- they offer the first-fruits -- they have a feast of Tabernacles -- their altar stands on twelve stones -- their mourning lasts a year. -- Their customs of women are like those of the Jews, -- their language is concise, masculine, full of energy, resembling the Hebrew; one word serves for three, and the rest is supplied by the understanding of the hearers. Lastly, they were to go into a country which vai neither planted nor sown; and he that imposed that condition upon them, was well able to level their passage thither, for we may go from the Eastern extremity of it, to the West of America. -- Penn's Letter on the present state of the lands in America," p. 156.



     

    27




    M I G R A T I O N.


    America had been discovered nearly two hundred years before reflecting minds had begun to inquire info the peculiarities of its first inhabitants, and as they, instead of collecting evidence from corresponding facts, gave at once their own speculations as the end of inquiry, we have only a mass of contradictory theories. To their amazement they discovered no negroes, although every temperature of other parts of the globe are to be found in America, and although the powerful operation of heat produces a striking variety in the human race. The colour of the natives of the Torrid Zone in America is slightly darker than that of the people of the more temperate parts of the continent. Accurate observers who have viewed the Aborigines in very different climates, and provinces far removed from each other, have been struck with the amazing similarity of their figure and aspect. Pedro de Cicca de Leon, who had an extensive acquaintance with the tribes, observes, 'The people, men and women, although they are such a vast multitude of tribes or nations, in such diverse climates, appear nevertheless like the children of one family.'

    The Abbe Clavegero says of the (Aztecs or) Mexicans -- 'They wore the last people who settled in Anahuic -- they formerly dwelt in Aztlan, a country north of the gulph




    28                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    of California; judging by the rout of their emigration, according to Boturini, a province of Asia.' [1]

    Montezuma evidently refers to the remote tradition of their landing when he informed Cortez that they had arrived on the continent with a mighty lord. 'We have,' said he, 'ruled these tribes only as viceroys of Quetzalcoatl our God and lawful Sovereign.'

    The Abbe Clavegero observes -- 'Their ancestors came into Anahuic from the countries of the north and north west.' 'This tradition is confirmed by the many ancient edifices built by these people in their migration.' Torquemeda and Betancourt mention having seen these most ancient edifices.'

    Botnrini says "that in the ancient paintings of the Toltics were represented the migration of their ancestors through Asia, and the northern countries of America, until they settled in the country of Tullan, and even endeavours in his General history to ascertain the rout they pursued in their journey." [1] "The countries in which the ancestors of those nations established themselves being where the most westerly coast of America approaches the most easterly part of Asia, [2] it is probable that they passed either in canoes or on ice, if the continents were then not united by land. The traces which these nations have left lead us to that very strait. This latter is the opinion of Acosta, Grotius, Buffon, and others. We have examples of the same kind of revolutions in the past century. Sicily was united to the continent of Naples as Eubia, now to the Black Sea, and to

    __________
    1 In the ancient paintings of this migration, Torquemeda says, "There is an arm of the sea represented which I believe to represent the deluge!! Accordingly we find its fac-simile in the migration, in the work of Clavegero, bearing the title of "The Deluge."

    2 Clavegero says, the conclusion (viz. that the ancestors passed from the most eastern parts of Asia to the most westerly of America) is founded on the constant and general tradition of those tribes, &c.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             29


    Boeotia. Diodorus, Strabo, and other ancient writers say the same thing of Spain and Africa, and affirm that by a violent irruption of the ocean upon the land between the mountains Abyla and Calpe, that communication was broken and the Mediterranean Sea was formed. The people of Ceylon had such a tradition that an irruption of the sea separated their island from the peninsula of India.'

    'It is certain,' says the Count de Buffon, [1] 'that in Ceylon the earth has lost forty leagues which the sea has taken from it.' Pliny, Seneca, Diodorus, and Strabo, report innumerable instances of similar revolutions, which are related in the theory of the earth of the Count de Bu Son. We suppose that the sinking of the land at Kamschatka has been occasioned by those great and extraordinary earthquakes mentioned in the records of the Americans which formed an era almost as remarkable as that of the deluge. Clavegero continues 'the Bishop of Mexico [2] issued an edict to commit all records of their ancient history to the flames. The successors of the first monks regretted this fanatical zeal, as nothing remained of the history of the Empire but tradition, and some fragments of their paintings which had escaped the barbarous research of Zumeraga. There, in a square of the market, a mass like a little mountain was reduced to ashes, to the inexpressible affliction of the Indians. From this time forward, they who possessed any were so jealous, that it was impossible for the Spaniards to make them part with one of them.' vol. i. p. 407.

    'Cav. Boturini upon the faith of the ancient history of the Toltics says, 'that observing in their own country,

    __________
    1 Buffon accounts for the introduction of the various animals into the new continent in the same manner. For opinions of various writers, see Appendix.

    2 Baron Humboldt observes "it is remarkable enough, that a Franciscan monk, Torquemeda, should have branded as a barbarian, Bishop Zumeraga, too notorious for the destruction of the History of the Aztecs."




    30                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    HuehtietlapaUan, [1] how the solar year exceeded the civil one, by which they reckoned about six hours, they regulated it by interposing the intercalary day once in the four years; which they did more thau one hundred years before the Christian era.' He says that 'in the year 660 under the reign of Ixlalalcuechahuatli, in Tula, a celebrated astronomer, called Huematzin, assembled by the king's consent, all the wise men of the nation; and with them painted that celebrated book called Tuomoxtli, or "Divine Book" in which were represented in very plain figures, the origin of the Indians, their dispersion after the confusion of tongues, their subsequent journeying in Asia, their first settlements upon the Continent of America, the founding of the kingdom of Tula, and their progress till that time.

    Robertson in his History observes, "The possibility of a communication between the two continents in this quarter rests no longer upon mere conjecture, but is established by undoubted evidence. The distance between the Marion or Ladrone islands and the nearest land in Asia is greater than that between the part of America, which the Russians discovered, and the coast of Kamschatka, and yet the inhabitants of these islands are manifestly of Asiatic extract. If notwithstanding their remote situation we admit that the Marion islands were peopled from the continent, distance alone is no reason why we should hesitate in admitting that the Aborigines of America may derive their original from the same source. It is probable that navigators may in steering further to the north, find that the continents are still nearer. According to the information of the barbarous people who inhabit the country about the north east promontory of Asia, there lies off the coast a small island to which they can sail

    __________
    1 The repetition of Hue is to signify the ancient place, Huc-Tlapallan having been named after it in the New Continent.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             31


    in less than a day, and from that they can descry a large continent covered with forests, and possessed by a people whose language they did not understand. By them they are supplied with the skins of martins," &c. "It is remarkable that in every peculiarity, whether in their persons or dispositions, which characterize the Aborigines, they have some resemblance to the inhabitants scattered over the north of Asia, but almost none to the nations settled in the extremities of Europe. We may therefore refer them to the former origin, and conclude that their Asiatic progenitors having settled in those parts of America where the Russians have discovered the proximity of the two continents, spread gradually over its various regions. The Mexicans point out their various stations as they advanced from the interior provinces, and it is precisely the same rout which they must have taken if they had been emigrants from Asia."

    Doctor Williams in his history of Vermont remarks, "These straits are but eighteen miles wide, and they are full of islands, the Indian tradition says, 'the sea is eating them up.'

    Monsieur de Quignes, an ancient writer, in one of his memoirs, speaking of discoveries before the time of Columbus, says, "These researches, which of themselves give us great insight into the origin of the Aboriginals, lead to the determination of the rout of the colony sent to the continent." He thinks the greater part of them passed hither by the eastern extremities of Asia, where the two continents are separated by a narrow strait easy to cross. He reports instances of women, who from Canada and Florida have travelled into Tartary without seeing the ocean. In this case they must have passed the straits on the "ice."

    "As for the civilized states of the two Americas," writes




    32                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    (the author of a critical work [1] in the Hebrew language) the period of their discovery does not exceed 300 years; and with respect to their uncultivated populations, as they could not have sprung from the ground like mushrooms, they must infallibly have emigrated one way or other, &c. or they must have emerged from Asia, by way of Behring s Straits on the north-east of that continent; and the period of their migration, accordingly was unknown until recently."

    He adds, "I would here recommend to notice a book written by Ethan Smith, pastor of a church in Poultney in the United States of America, entitled a 'View of the Hebrews,' and comprehending accounts of various English, French, Spanish, and Portuguese tourists who diligently inquired into the nature of, and all the particulars relative to the natives of that hemisphere. They all coincide in their account relative to the primitive settlers of America (who were ignorantly styled American savages,) that they were all of one stock, namely of "the ten tribes who were carried away by the Assyrian kings to Halah and Habbor, the river Gozen or Ganges, and the cities of Media," who in a short time made their way towards the east of Asia, crossed the ice at Behring's Straits, north-east of Asia; and in process of time multiplied and spread themselves all over America, from north to south, &c." -- p. 9.

    The author of 'Historical Researches in Mexico, &c.' finds in the Indian tribes an extraordinary resemblance to the Mogul and Tartar nations; [2] and this is easily accounted for, if, as the Mexicans affirm one tribe remained in these countries.

    __________
    1 A Theological and Critical Treatise, &c. on the Primogeniture and Integrity of the Holy Language. By Solomon Bennet.

    2 Historical Researches. By John Ranking.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             33


    Constantine Beltrami, a literary traveller and discoverer, in a series of letters addressed to the Countess Compagnoni, in Italy, observes, "The facility of passing to this country from the Asiatic territories, by the narrow straits of Behring, while immense oceans roll between it and the other quarters of the globe; all these circumstances, it must be allowed, speak for their Asiatic origin, and a new discovery of the highest interest must be considered as yielding evidence almost amounting to conviction. The skeletons of Mammoths which have been found in America, have been ascertained exactly to resemble those found in Siberia and the eastern parts of Asia. It is universally admitted that these Mammoths are of Asiatic origin. You perceive, therefore, that this very interesting discovery in the animal kingdom has also been eminently valuable by throwing light on the origin of the tribes of America." -- 'Discovery of the source of the Mississippi.'

    Doctor Boudinot states, that another "missionary passing on his return from China, by the way of Nantz, related the like story of a woman whom he had seen from Florida, in America; she informed him that she had been taken by certain Indians, and given to those of a distant country; had travelled regions exceedingly cold, and at length found herself in Tartary; had there married a Tartar, who had passed with the conquerors into China, and there settled." -- See Star in the West.

    In connexion with the fact that the Emperor of Russia holds at this day the sources of the Euphrates, and that that arm of the sea, which the tribes had crossed on their migration, is bordered by his empire; the following passage of scripture history -- the last notice which we have of the ten tribes after their expatriation, is curiously illustrative. "They took counsel among themselves that they would




    34                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    leave the multitude of the nations and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt: that they might there keep their statutes, which they never kept in their own land. And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow passages of the river; and the "Most High" then shewed signs for them and held still the flood till they were passed over; for through that country there was a great way to go, namely of a year and a half, &c." 2 Esdras xiii. 41, 42.

    The Mexican tradition is in perfect accord with the preceding testimony -- they affirm that they travelled through Aztlan, or Asia, and had an hundred and four domiciles during their migration.

    Describing an extraordinary medallion, Du Paix says, "If I may venture to express an opinion, it would be that the principal side of this medal records the migration of a colony, which, after encountering many difficulties, at last arrives at the land of its destination: whilst the reverse signifies the flourishing and prosperous state which the same colony should afterwards attain." He then describes [1] "a historical device, composed of a mysterious hieroglyphic group, of which the principal figure is that of a man kneeling in the attitude of a suppliant. The beard denotes the sex

    __________
    1 Of the discoveries which they made of the art of moulding in stucco, he says, "the subject at which we now arrive is so mysterious, that its elucidation would require the art of a diviner."

    "Surrounded as I am with all that amazes and perplexes me, I shall begin by describing the large historical alto-relievos which still exist in perfect preservation, although the greater part of those that once ornamented and illustrated these temples, have mouldered beneath the hand of time. The stucco employed in the composition of them, was admirable in quality. I term it natural stucco, for it docs not appear to contain either sand, powdered marble, or any sort of adulteration; it is hard in the extreme, besides being beautifully white. With this substance all the relievos which enriched the walls of these buildings, and splendid monuments were executed." p. 478-9. "I feel persuaded," he adds, "that these alto-relievos were historical representations. Each figure is in the act of presenting a Branch as well as a child at the Temple. Considerable variety is displayed in their dress. It would appear that this nation had two methods of expressing its ideas, one by letters and alphabetical signs, the other by obscure and mysterious symbols." Monuments of New Spain, in Antiq. Mex. Vol. vi. p. 481.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             35


    of the figure. Placed between the ferocious and menacing heads of two monsters, nearly resembling the Egyptian crocodile, he seems not without imminent peril to have gained admission to this romantic, luxuriant, and fruitful portion of the globe."

    "The reverse of this medallion represents the same mountainous, yet luxuriant scenery, but the effigy of a lofty Tree in the centre, covered with fruit and spreading foliage, is that which chiefly attracts attention, &c. We perceive at the root of the tree, a scaly serpent entwining itself round the trunk. The Eagle perched on the summit of an adjoining mountain." Monuments of New Spain, in Antiq. Mex. p.470.

    'Don Antonio del Rio, was commissioned by Charles the Third, to examine and take drawings from the antiquities, as well of sculpture as of painting among the Mexicans. This intelligent artist discovered two figures in painting, representing Votan with the [1] emigrants on both continents as an historical event, the memory of which he was desirous of transmitting to future ages." By comparing Votan's [1] narrative with the duplicate effigies of him which are found sculptured on stones iu one of the temples of the sacred city, we shall have a very conclusive proof of its truth, and this will be corroborated by so many others, that we shall be forced to acknowledge the history of the Aborigines excels those of the Greeks and Romans, and the most celebrated nations of the world, and is even worthy of being compared with the Hebrews themselves.' Cabrara in Clavegero. -- Vol. i. p. 112.

    'It is to be regretted, that the place is unknown where these precious documents of history were deposited; but still more it is to be lamented, that the great treasure should have

    __________
    1 Votan signifies in the Chiapanese dialect, the HEART of the people; and is the same individual as the Mexican Quetzalcoatl.




    36                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    been destroyed. This treasure, [1] according to Indian tradition, was placed by Votan himself as a proof of his origin, and as a memorial for future ages in the Casa lobrego "house of secrecy," that he had built in a breath, (a metaphorical term to imply the very short space of time employed in its construction.) He committed this deposit to the care of a distinguished female, and a certain number of Indians appointed annually for the purpose of its safe custody. His mandate was scrupulously observed for many ages by the people of Tacoaloga, in the province of Soconusco, where it was guarded with extraordinary care; until being discovered by the prelate before mentioned, he obtained and destroyed it.' They were publicly burnt in the year 1691.

    "It is possible that Votaris History was the tract alluded to by Nunez de la Vega, or another similar to it, may be the one which is now in the possession of Don Ramon de Ordoney y Agiiir, a native of Cuidad Rial. He is a man of extraordinary genius, and engaged in composing a work, the title of which I have seen, being as follows, Historia del Cielo y de la Tierra, which will not only embrace the original population of America, but trace its progress from Chaldea, &c. its mystical and moral Theology, its mythology, and most important events. His literary acquirements, his application, and study of the subject for more than thirty years, and his skill in the Tzendal language, is an evident proof of its having been copied from the original in hieroglyphics, immediately after the conquest."

    __________
    1 "This treasure" (writes Zutnerago) "consisted of some large earthern vasses of one piece, and closed with covers of the same material, in which were represented in basso relievo the figures of the Indian pagans whose names * are in the calendar, with some precious stones, and other superstitious figures; these were publicly burnt in the square." The same Votan makes mention of having visited that LAND where the HOUSE of GOD was.' See Clavegero.

    * "The Chiapanese placed in their calendar twenty of their most illustrious ancestors ta signify the months of their lunisolar year; these were Max, Igh, VOTAN, Ghanan, Abagh, Tox, Moxic; LAMBAT, Molu, Elah, Batz, Enoch, BEN, Hix, Tziquin, Chabin, Chix, CHINAX, Cabegh, Aghnal."




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             37


    "At the top of the leaf, containing the History of Votan, the two Continents are painted in different colours, and two small squares placed parallel to each other in angles: the one (representing Europe, Asia, and Africa,) is marked with two large SS upon the upper arms of two bars, drawn from the opposite angles of each square, forming the points of union in the centre."

    "That which indicates America, has two Co placed horizontally on bars, but I am not certain whether on the upper or lower, -- I believe however upon the latter. When speaking of places, he had visited on the old continent: he marks them on the margin of each chapter with an upright S, and those of America with a horizontal S. Between these squares stands the title of his history: "Proof that I am Coatl, [1] because HE is Chivim." He states that "he had conducted seven families from VALUM VOTAN to this continent, and assigned lands to them; that he is the third of the VOTANS; that having determined to journey until he arrived at the ROOT OF HEAVEN, in order to discover his kindred the Coutlans, and make himself known to them; he

    __________
    1 It is proper to state, that the Mexican Coati, has been substituted for Culebra, the Spanish term for serpent; since it seems equally incongruous when put into the mouth of Votan, as into an English translation of his record.

    The ancients were as much accustomed to consider the serpent as the symbol of that subtlety which is an attribute of wisdom, (as a moral essence) as moderns are in the habit of restricting the term to that deterioration of intellect, which evinces its evil origin in whatever is false, deceptive, cunning; these being only the means for the attainment of that end, which the intense selfishness of those whom it characterises have constantly in view. Dr. Cabrara, with perfect composure, appropriates to Rome, the title "ROOT OF HEAVEN," which Votan gives to that Land where he had visited, the "House of God." Once assuming that Rome is the supplanter of Jerusalem, and that the mother church of Christendom is the supplanter of "THE EARTH'S ONE SANCTUARY," it is easy for the advocates of things as they are, to make all the other camels go through the same needle's eye.

    The commentator on the Antiq. Mex. observes: "Since wise as a serpent was a Hebrew proverb, the Jews might in some critical posture of their affairs, such as would have been their discovery of the West Indian Islands, or Continent of America, when the exercise of prudence and circumspection would have appeared necessary to keep the secret, have assumed this epithet as a kind of motto for caution." Vol. vi. p. 52.




    38                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    made four journeys to Chivim, and when he arrived, that he went to Rome, and saw the Great HOUSE OF GOD, &c.; that he went by the road which his brethren the Coatlans had penetrated, that he marked it, and that he passed by the houses of the thirteen Coatlans. He relates that in returning from one of his voyages, he found seven other families of the Tzeqnil nation who had joined the first inhabitants, and recognized in them the same origin as his own, -- that is, of the Coatlans." So far Doctor Cabrara, from whose treatise, entitled "Teatro Critico Americanos," this paragraph has been taken." Ibid.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             39


    EXPLANATION OF THE HIEROGLYPHIC

    DRAWING OF GUMELLI CARERRI.


    The bird [1] placed on the hieroglyphic of all (water) denotes Aztlan (Asia.) The pyramidal mountain with steps is a TEO-calli, (house of GOD.) I am astonished [2] at finding

    __________
    1 Huitziton was a person of great authority among the Aztecs, (in Asia) who for some reason, not remembered, persuaded his countrymen to change their country. Whilst he was thus meditating, a bird was heard singing on a bush, ti hui, ti hui, (which is in their language "let us go.") "Do you hear that," said Zacpaltzin, "it is the warning voice of the secret deity, to leave this Continent and to find another." These influential persons drew the body of their people, viz. six other tribes, over to their party; this relates to the Aztecs, who arrived with six other tribes by land." -- See Clavegero.

    2 'M. D'Humboldt,' writes the commentator on the Antiq. Mex. 'who has given with his interesting observations, a plate of Gumelli Carerri, the subject of which is the famous Mexican Migration, observes "that a palm-tree grows near the altar, and that this tree does not grow in northern climates, from which the Mexicans have been generally supposed to have originated, but in southern climes, such as Egypt, and Palestine, and Judea, in which latter country they were famous for stately beauty. On the supposition of the Colonies having proceeded from these northern countries to America, the following names of places on the New Continent, which the Mexicans are said to have called after the names of places in the country which their ancestors had formerly inhabited, might seem to have correspondence with that of some city or province in Asia. Tulan Chórala (Tlapalan, country of the Red Sea.) Chicomoztoc, (the seven caves.) Colhuacan, Txo-colhuacan, (hill of God) or the hill upon which the temple of Churula was founded. It may be here observed that the particle TEO in the Mexican language, prefixed to names of persons, places, and nations, and meaning Divine, is prefixed to Hebrew words." -- Vol. vi. p. 126.'

    'I durst not speak of Gumelli Carerri,' says the celebrated author of the History of America, 'because it seems to be a received opinion that the traveller was never out of Italy, and that his famous Giro del Mondo is an account of a fictitious voyage.' 'It is true,' observes the Commentator on the Mex. Antiq. 'that Robertson does not seem to adopt the opinion he advances, for he judiciously adds, 'that this imputation of fraud does not appear to him founded on any good evidence.' 'lean,' says Humboldt, 'affirm it to be no less certain that Gumelli was in Mexico, &c. than that Pallas has been in the Crimea, and Mr. Salt in Abyssinia.'

    'Gumelli's descriptions have that local tint which is the principal charm of narratives of travels. A respectable author, the Abbe Clavegero, who traversed




    40                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    a palm-tree near the TEO-Calli. This plant certainly does not indicate a northern region, nevertheless it is almost certain that we must look for the first country of the Mexican nations, Aztlan Hue-hue- Tlapallan and Amequimacan at least forty-two degrees of latitude. The fifteen chiefs have the simple hieroglyphics of their names above their heads. From the TEO-calli erected in Aztlan to Chapaltepec, the figures placed along the road, indicate the places where the Aztecs made some abode and the towns they built, Zocholco and Oztotlan, humiliation, and the place of tents. MizquiJtuala, denoted the mimosa, (wild vine) bearing fruit, placed near the TEO-calli. Teotzapotlan, place of holy fruits. Ithuicatepec Papantla, herb with broad leaves. Tzompango, place of human bones. Apazo, vessel of clay. Atlicalaquian, a crevice, in which a rivulet disappears. Quachlitlan, a thicket, inhabited by the eagle. Atzcapozalio, an ant's nest. Choice, place of precious stones. Pantitlan, place of spinning. Tolpellic, mat of rushes. Quachtepec, the eagle's mountain. Tetepanco, a wall, composed of small stones. Chicomoztoc, the seven tents or grottos. Huitzquilocan, place of thistles. Xaltepozanhcan, places from which sand is extracted. Cozcaquivuco, name of a vulture.

    __________
    Mexico, almost half a century before me, had already undertaken the defence of the Giro del Mondo," -- The same tone of veracity, (and we must insist on this point,) does not appear in the notions which the author professes to have borrowed from the recitals of his friends, and if we compare all that is symbolical and chronological in the paintings of the Migration with the hieroglyphic contained in the MS. of Rome and Veletri, &c., the collection of Mendoza and of Gama, no one certainly would give credit to the hypothesis that the drawing of Gumclli is the fiction of some Spanish monk, who has attempted to prove by apocryphal documents, that the traditions of the Hebrews are found amongst the indigenous natives of America. All that we know of the history, the worship, the astronomy, and the Cosmogonical fables of the Mexicans, forms a system, the parts of which are closely connected with each other.' -- Humboldt's Researches, vol. ii. p. 61.

    It appears that the notions which are here referred to, are the general belief of the early writers, that the Aborigines were of Hebrew race. The Baron does not admit that conclusion, although his literary and antiquarian researches in America do their part in constituting that manifold mass of evidence the "parts of which" he has well observed, "are closely connected" as a whole.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             41


    Qechcatitlan, place of mirrors. Axoxochuitl, flower of the ant. Zepetlapan, place were is found the feldspar. Apan, place of waters. TEO-ZOWIOCO, place of the divine animal. Choltepec, mountain of the locusts. Coxcox, king of Acolhuan. Mixuahan, place of child-birth, the city of Temazcatitlan, or Tonacatitlan, on which reposed the Eagle which bad been pointed out by the oracle to mark the place where the Aztecs were to build the city and finish their journeyings." [1] -- Antiq. Mex. vol. vi.

    "Gumelli asserts that the bundles of rushes tied represent periods of one hundred and four years. [2] We first distinguish the ten chiefs of the colony that founded the empire, &c. They meet with the objects which form the arena of the City of Mexico, near the stone surmounted by an Indian fig-tree, on which is an Eagle. Ibid. p. 178. Humboldt adds, this genealogy of nations reminds us of the ethneographical table of Moses, and it is so much the more remarkable as the Toltics and Aztecs, among whom this tradition

    __________
    1 'Almost all the names and places of the Mexican Empire,' observes Clavegero, 'are compounds, and signify the situation and properties of the places with whatever memorable circumstances they are associated.'

    Of the many historical paintings of which this celebrated migration made the subject, none appears to have escaped the barbarous zeal of Zumerago, except one at Rome, another at Veletri, and a third which originally formed part of the museum of Boturini, and that of Gumelli. Besides the concentration of evidence which has been produced on this part of the subject, the Abbe Clavegero, enumerating the native and Spanish historians, thus makes mention of two native writers. "Christoval del Castillo, a Mexican Mestee. He wrote a History of the Journeyings of the Aztecs, or Mexicans, to the country of Anahuic, which KS. was preserved in the library of the Convent of Jesuits at Tepozotlan. Thus also he writes of Siguenza, who, "having a collection of ancient paintings and manuscripts, applied himself with assiduity to illustrate the antiquity of the kingdom; besides many mathematical, critical, historical and poetical works composed by him, he wrote in Spanish the Mexican Cyclography, a work of great labour, also the History of the Chechemecan Empire, in which he explains what he found in Mexican manuscripts ani paintings concerning the first colonies which passed from Asia to America, and the events of the most ancient nations established in Anahuic, &c."

    2 The Americans of Chili have three hundred and sixty days, twelve months, and days of twelve hours; it is possible that the Aztecs may have derived this division of time from eastern Asia, vol. ii. p. 245.




    42                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    is found considered themselves as belonging to u privileged race very different from that of the Otomites and Olenecks," ibid. p. 248.

    "Torquemeda's account is singularly confirmed by an original Mexican painting which once formed a portion of the historical museum of Boturini, &c.; this painting consists of twenty-three pages folded in the usual manner of the Mexican paintings. The first page contains a picture of AZTLAN, aud the passage of the Mexicans across an arm of the sea, and likewise their arrival at Huey-Colhuacan in the first year of one of their lesser cycles: as also the representation of their god Huitzilopochtli speaking to them through the mouth of the bird. If more detailed paintings of this migration had been saved from the overwhelming [1] destruction in which the annals of the New World were involved (for in Tezcuco alone, according to Clavegero, Zumerago, first Bishop of Mexico, caused a little mountain of paintings to be collected in the square of the market-place and burnt) we should have been acquainted with the history of this pretended migration in its minutest circumstances, since," adds the commentator, "the national vanity of the Mexicans must have been highly flattered at believing themselves to be the chosen people of God," &c.

    "It is sufficient in this place," observes the commentator on the Mex. Antiq. in order more fully to corroborate

    __________
    1 Zumerago seems to have reasoned in the same style as a Mahomcdan bigot of old, who when Philoponus wrote entreating the Caliph to preserve the historical manuscripts of the famous library of Alexandria, returned this answer, -- 'If the books agree in all points with the Alcoran, this last would be perfect without them, and consequently they would be superfluous: but if they contain any thing repugnant to the doctrines and tenets of that book, they ought to be destroyed as being pernicious.'

    'The books were accordingly dispersed through the city to heat the baths, of which there were 4000, but the number of books was so immense, that they were not entirely consumed in less than six months.' "Thus," says Astle, "perished by fanatical madness the inestimable Alexandrian library," &c. -- "Origin and Progress of Writing." See Preface.




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             43


    the opinion of the interpreter of the Vatican Manuscript Codex, to notice some few analogies which Garcia has pointed out, to which we shall add some others mentioned by other writers. And first, with respect to the famous migration of the Mexicans from Aztlan to the country of Anahuac, which, he says, was like the journeying of the children of Israel from Egypt, there were not wanting those who affirmed that the Indians feigned the one when they heard of the other. For they say the Mexican nation which was that which arrived from the seventh cave of lineage, departed from the province of Asilan Teo- colhuacan, by command of their idol, named Vitziliputzli, (or rather of the devil, who was in the idol whom they adored as God.) He therefore commanded them to leave their country, promising that he would make them princes and lords of the provinces which the other six nations whose departure had preceded theirs, had peopled; that he would give them a very abundant land, with gold, silver, precious stones, feathers, &c. They accordingly set out, carrying their idol with them in an ark made of rushes, which was borne by four priests, with whom he communicated privately: informing them of tfie events of the journey, advising them of what was to happen, giving them laws, and teaching them rites, ceremonies, &c. causing the heaven to rain bread, and drawing from the rock water to quench their thirst, with other marvels resembling those which God wrought in favour of the children of Israel. They never proceeded a step without the approbation and command of their idol, as to when they should journey on, and where they should halt; and what he told them they punctually obeyed. The first thing that they did wheresoever they stopped, was to procure a habitation for their false god. And they always placed him in the middle of a tabernacle which they pitched, the




    44                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    ark being always placed upon an altar. This having been done, they sowed the ground with corn and other leguminous plants in use amongst them: but so implicitly did they obey their god, that if it seemed good to him that they should gather it, they gathered it; if not, on his commanding them to raise their camp they left all behind, wheresoever they had settled, pretending that thus the whole land would remain peopled by their nation. Who will not own that this departure and migration of the Mexicans resembles the departure and pilgrimage of the children of Israel from Egypt, since these, like those, were admonished to go forth, and to seek a land of promise, and both the one and the other took with them their God as their guide, and consulted him in an ark, and built him a tabernacle, and accordingly he advised them, and gave them laws and ceremonies, and they each in the same manner spent many years before they arrived at the promised land." -- Origen los Indios, lib. iii. cap. iii. sec. 5.

    "Acosta gives a similar account of the migration and pilgrimage of the ancestors of the Mexicans. Torquemeda gives a more detailed account in his Indian Monarchy, ending thus, 'although they were all of the same race and lineage, still they did not all compose a single family, but were divided into four tribes: the first was called the Mexican; the second the Tlachochealas; the third the Chahmacas; the fourth the Calpilcas; others say these tribes were nine, namely, the Chaliese, Matlanquicas, Zepanacas, Malinese, Xochmilcas, Cuitlahuas, Chichunnas, Mizquis, and Mexican.' The Azticas, therefore, quitted their country under the guidance of Zacpaltzin and Hvitzon, in the first of the first cycle; for they commenced the computation of their years from that period; and proceeded some stages on their journey, in which they employed the




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             45


    space of a year, at the end of which they arrived at a place called Hueycolhuacan, where they remained three years. In this place (they say) the devil appeared to them in the form of an idol, declaring to them that it was he who brought them out of the land of Aztlan, and that He should accompany them, being their God, to favour them in every thing, and that they should know that his name was Huitzilopochtli, [1] who is he whom the Greeks named Mars, the god of battle. He desired them to make him a seat in which they might carry him, which they formed out of rushes, and ordered that four should be chosen to be his attendants: for which office Quachuatl, Apennatl, Zeycahohuatl, and Chuniahunan were named, and the supreme chiefs who directed the troops were Huitziton and Zacpaltzin, who were the heads of these families. All these arrangements afforded great satisfaction to the Azticas, who perceived that now they should not pursue their journey blindfold, but should carry with them their god, who would guide them, whose servants they were thus named, TEO- lamacotzin, and the seat on which he sate TEOzpalli, and the act of carrying him on their shoulders TEOmama. This being the beginning of the Devil's proceedings among this people, they marched from that place to another, where there was a large and thick tree where he caused them to stop, at the trunk of which they made a small altar, upon which they placed the idol, for so the Devil commanded, and they sat down under its shade to eat, but whilst eating, a loud sound proceeded from the tree, and it rent in the middle. The Azticas, terrified at this sudden accident, considered it a bad omen, and surrendering themselves up to affliction terminated the repast. The chiefs of the families, doubtful as to

    __________
    1 The great and terrible God.




    46                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    the event, consulted their god, who taking aside those whom they now named Mexicans, said to them, Dismiss the eight families, and tell them that they may proceed on their journey, for that you are to remain here and proceed no further at present. The Mexicans did so; and although they felt regret at forsaking the others, inasmuch as they were all brothers and friends, and at rejecting their entreaties, praying that they might all proceed together, they left them and prosecuted their journey. The one party being now separated from the other; the Mexicans, with whom the idol god, Huitzilopochtli, had remained, went to him and asked what he intended to do with them. On this the Devil replied, You are now apart and separated from the rest, and accordingly I desire that as my chosen people, you should no longer call yourselves Azticas, but Mexicans. And at the same time that he changed their name, he put as a sign on their foreheads, &c. He likewise presented them with a bow and arrows, and a chillali, which is a net, into which they put Tecomatas and Zicaras, telling them that these were the instruments which should prevail among them, -- (which, adds the commentator, was the case, for a bow and arrows are emblematical of wars.)"

    "And hence it remains proved that the Mexicans and all the other nations and families who came to people New Spain, do not derive their origin from these seven caves, since we have seen that it was merely a place in which they dwelt in huts for the space of nine years. Many traces exist in all these countries toward the north, of this migration, of which I have seen edifices and ruins of ancient habitations, the greatest and most superb that can be imagined.' -- p. 242.

    "As the authority of Herrera, Royal Historiographer of the Indians, will have weight with those who consider that his office must have given him access to a variety of




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             47


    curious documents relative to Aztlan, it may be proper to add what he says in the tenth and eleventh chapters of the second volume of his third Decade of the same migration." "Never did the Devil hold such familiar converse with men as He, (Vitziliputzli,) and accordingly he thought proper in all things to copy the departure from Egypt, and the pilgrimage performed by the children of Israel. The name of the chief who conducted the people was Meçi, from whence the proper name of Mexican is derived." "The account of the Mexican migration by Herrera corresponds with the former in all the essential circumstances. It is much to be regretted that an important chapter in Torquemeda's Indian Monarchy, which would have thrown much light on this subject, should never have been allowed to be printed. This chapter, forming the first of the second book of the Indian Monarchy, the place of which is supplied by the second chapter was inscribed, 'De como el Demonis &c.' 'How it has been the wish of the Devil to substitute himself in the place of GOD by taking a chosen people which he constituted in the Mexicans.' The editor of the second edition calls this chapter 'the foundation and keystone to the work,' and says in his preface that he extremely regretted being obliged to omit it, but that he did not think it expedient to request license to publish it. But he afterwards adds that his regret has diminished on finding the same conception delineated with great brevity and clearness by the learned Garcia, and he cites the authority of so learned a man, not only to supply the deficient chapter, but that his work may be more easily understood which treats of this subject as a matter of discussion, and that no one may judge that to be neglect which was obedience.'" -- Antiq. Mex. Vol. vi. p. 242.

    "Miracles performed by God on their quitting Aztlan;




    48                                                             MIGRATION.                                                            


    Himself forsaking heaven to be present in their camp as their legislator and the guide of their way, and assuming the titles of YAO-TEOtle TetzanteTEOtl, (the God of war, the terrible God,) to strike fear and dismay into the breasts of their enemies, it is probable that they would have made the subject of their finest paintings. It cannot be doubted from what Boturini says of the Mexicans singing in the Court of their Temple the great exploits of Huitzilopoctli, that they like the Jews recorded in hymns the miraculous events of their own History; and that they represented likewise in painting the famous migration from Aztlan, and the signs and wonders wrought in their favour by their tutelary Deity, is asserted by Torquemeda in the following passage wherein he describes the ceremony of adoring and carrying the image of Huitzilopoctli in the Mexican month Toxcatl. "They carried before this litter a kind of painted roll of papyrus, ninety feet in length, one in breadth, and as thick as a finger. A number of young men carried this roll, supporting it very carefully with arrows, that it might not be injured on its surface, being entirely covered with paintings in which all the mighty acts which He (Huitzilopoctli) was believed to have performed in their favour; and all his titles and the epithets which they had bestowed upon him, in return for the victories which He had granted them were recorded. They walked in procession before their false god, singing his proverbs and glorious deeds, (an act which was due to God alone) before whom those his chosen people sung, saying, "God of vengeance who freely acted, &c." and again, "Let us sing unto the Lord who has gloriously manifested himself; "assuming the character of the divine GOD of battles, and of the 'punisher of iniquities who swallowed up king Pharaoh in the waves." "But this," adds the dutiful son of the church, "need cause no surprize,




                                                                MIGRATION.                                                             49


    since we prove in the whole course of this work that that cursed deceiver seeks to substitute himself for God in every thing wherein he can liken himself to Him, which God Himself has permitted and overlooked by His own secret counsels and decrees and for reasons which His divine majesty Himself knows. The procession and dance terminated at sun set, at which hour precisely they made an offering of Tomales a kind of bread offering which the Mexicans, like the Jews, presented at their Temple, and which was only lawful for the priests to eat." [1]

    "It is probable that Torquemeda, in comparing the songs of the Mexicans in honour of Huitzilopoctli, with those which the children of Israel sung in commemoration of their escape from Egypt, wished the readers of his Indian Monarchy to revert to that omitted chapter in his work, in which he likens the migration of the Mexicans from Aztlan to that of the children of Israel from Egypt: all the circumstances attending which were, it is to be presumed, recorded in the painted roll which was carried in procession, and afterwards laid at the feet of Huitzilopoctli. How much it is to be regretted that not a single Mexican painting of this description has been preserved, which would have thrown so much light on a mysterious page of history, &c." -- Antiq. Mex. Vol. vi. p. 145.

    The fac-simile of the painting of Carerri is thus introduced in the Antiq. of Mexico: -- "Copia d'una antica dipintura conservata da Don V Car lo Signenza nella qualle stasegnata e descritta la strada che tennero gli antichi Mexicani quando da monte vennero ad abitare nella lacunna du oggedi si dice di Mexico co geroglyphice significante i nomi de luoghi et altro."

    __________
    1 Levit. xxiv. 8, 9.



     

    50




    NAMES  AND  TITLES  OF  THE  CREATOR.


    The character of the Holy One of Israel, being a manifold unity of moral glory, the distinctive manifestation of which originated those Names and Titles which served to express His Powers, it may be useful as a subject of intellectual contemplation, as well as illustrative of that portion of the subject under review, to trace to their Hebrew [1] source, those surprising analogies which are demonstrative of the origin of the Peruvian and Mexican theology.

    Tonacateuctli, (Lord of our bodies, or life,) was He who resided in the garden of Tonaquatitlan. Ometecuitli, (Most High) is another title. He is represented crowned as Supreme, and is the Father of Quetxalcoatl. Tezcatlipoca, (God of Heaven) is another title, and is, under this character, assigned the first and last place in the calendar. He is emphatically styled 'the God of Fire,' and is described as holding forth a mirror, surrounded by thick darkness, or density, on a Mountain, and is said to have the wind as a messenger. Xiuleticeutli, derived from etherial blue, is another title for the God of Heaven, who is also said to be "the God of Ages," (or years); the Eternal YOA and TEO. Huitzilopoctli, and Vitziliputzli, are other titles for the Supreme, as the great and terrible One, who they affirm, time immemorial had, as their Leader and Protector, done marvellous things.

    __________
    1 See Appendix.




                                    NAMES  AND TITLES  OF  THE  CREATOR.                                 51


    Tlalocateutli, (Master of Paradise) is another title; and Quetzalcoatl, whom they believe to have partaken of the Divine and human natures for the purpose of Redeeming whatever had become the prey of transgression and death, through the first introduction of evil, is precisely characterized as the Messiah of Moses and the Prophets. Not only did the Mexicans believe in the incarnation of the Eternal Word, and that Redemption which should be the result of His obedience unto death as the second Adam, but they, like David, contemplated, as a part of future history, His burial and descent into hades; fully entering, as their paintings testify, into the meaning of these words -- "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hades, nor wilt thou suffer Thy Holy One to see corruption." Again they testify of His ascent to the Father, and of His receiving gifts, precious and manifold, for His people, of whose redemption from the power of death and the grave, His resurrection was the earnest and pledge. "Thou hast ascended up on high; thou hast led captivity captive; and thou hast received gifts for men -- even for the rebellious." Again, they represent the risen LORD (and son) of David, as for a season sitting and waiting at the right hand of Power. "The LORD said unto my lord, sit thou at My right hand until I make thine enemies thy footstool." "Yehovah hath sworn and wilt not repent: thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedec." But what is still more demonstrative of the minuteness of detail in their knowledge of the order of these future events is, that they recognize a time when His foes having been made His footstool, the same _____ whom David celebrates by His name, Yah, as the Ruler of His redeemed people, is subsequently represented on his

    __________
    1 Psalm cx. 5.




    52                                 NAMES  AND TITLES  OF  THE  CREATOR.                                


    Throne of Mount Zion, where, in honor of His inauguration, ____ (the LORD) acts at His right hand. [1] It was the opinion of some Spanish writers, that Quetzalcoatl received the title of Huitzilopoctli, from the belief that He ascended into Heaven. They also thought, that because Tonacateuctli is compounded of a word signifying precious, and left hand, that therefore it was at the left hand of Tonacateuctli, that He was seated; but this is drawing inferences from an arbitrary analogy, in contradiction to established national usage; for the right hand of the Incas, and kings of Peru and Mexico was esteemed the place of honor. Baron Humboldt observes, with reference to this circumstance. 'The right hand of Montezuma, it is to be observed, was the place of honour;' &c. "That it was so amongst the Jews may be inferred from the expression in the Psalm -- "On His right hand did stand the queen," &c. Hence it is more probable that Quetzalcoatl was seated on the right hand of Tezcatlipoca, than on the left, as Boturini affirms in the following curious passage of his Idea of a New General History of America, 'This divinity was called, as well in the first as in the second age, Huitzilopoctli, from their ancestors believing that he was seated on the left hand of Tezcatlipoca, as they now believe in the second age, that He is on that of Quetzalcoatl, and being uncertain on which hand paid more respect to a seeming analogy in the language than to Mexican usages, and so confounded the right hand with the left.'" -- Humboldt in Antiq. Mex.

    __________
    1 Psalm cx. 5.




    53




    NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES OF THE CREATOR.

    Extracted from Antiquities of Mexico, vol. vi.

    "Xiuletl, in the Mexican language, signifies blue, and hence was a name which the Mexicans gave to Heaven, from which Xiuleticutli is derived, an epithet signifying "the God of heaven," which they bestowed upon Tezcatlipoca, or Tonacateuctli, who was painted with a crown as LORD of all; as the interpreter of the Codex Tellereano-Retnensis affirms in the 107 page of the translation, to whom they assigned the FIRST and LAST place in the Calendar, emphatically styling him the GOD of Fire. Xiuleticutli may bear the other interpretation of the "GOD OF AGES," the "EVERLASTING ONE;" which,connected with the Mexican notion of fire being the element more peculiarly sacred to Him, recalls to our recollection the 9th and 10th verses of the 7th chapter of Daniel's description of the vision of the ANCIENT OF DAYS, from "before whom issued a fiery stream, and whose Throne was like the fiery flame." -- p. 392.

    "Daniel says, "I beheld till the thrones were cast down." Daniel's description of his vision resembles in its imagery the passage in the 9th chapter of the 6th book of Sahagun's History of New Spain, in which the newly elected king; of Mexico returns thanks to Tezcatlipoca, who was Xiuleticutli the "GOD OF HEAVEN," or "the GOD OF YEARS." The Deity worshipped by the Peruvians under the name of Pachacamac, and of Verachoca, (the former of which signifies




    54                                               NAMES  AND  ATTRIBUTES.                                              


    the Creator,) was the same as Tezcal. The FATHER, the Great Light, the SON of the Great Light, and the BROTHER of the Great Light, to the last of whom the moon might have been dedicated, as the sun seems to have been to the first."

    Humboldt observes, that "the TEO-calli of Mexico was dedicated to Tezcatlipoca, the first of the Aztec, Divinities after TEO-tl, who is the supreme and invisible Being, and to Huitzilopoctli, the god of war."

    "Tezcatlipoca is He who appeared to that nation on the mountain of the mirror, and they say it is He who tried Quetzalcoatl. the doer of penance." -- Antiq. Mex. p. 100.

    "How truly surprising it is to find that the Mexicans who seem to have been unacquainted with the doctrine of the migration of the soul and the Metempsychosis should have believed in the incarnation of the only Son of their supreme God, Tonacateuctli. For Mexican mythology speaking of no other Son of God, except Quetzalcoatl, who was born of Chimelman, the virgin of Tula, (without man,) by His breath alone, by which may by signified his WORD or WILL, when it was announced to Chimelman, by the celestial messenger whom He dispatched to inform her that she should conceive a son,) it must be presumed this was Quetzalcoatl, who was the only son. Other authors might be adduced to shew that the Mexicans believe that this Quetzalcoatl was both God and man; that He had previously to His incarnation existed from eternity, and that He had been the Creator of both the world and man; that He had descended to reform the world by endurance, and being King of Tula, was crucified for the sins of mankind, &c. as is plainly declared in the tradition of Yutican, and mysteriously represented in the Mexican paintings." -- Humboldt in Antiq. Mex. p. 507, notes.




                                                           OF  THE  CREATOR.                                                        55


    "TONACATEUCTLI was believed by the Mexicans to reside in the garden of Tonaquatatitlan: He was the Father of Quetzalcoatl, and was named OMETECUTLI, which signifies the MOST HIGH; that word being compounded of one, twice, which particle, when prefixed to an adjective, has an intrusive force, like the Latin ter. The meaning of the proper name of Tonacateuctli, is 'the Lord of our bodies, or life,' and it is to be remarked, that the Hebrews styled Jehovah, the Lord of all flesh, or of all living things, the expressions being synonimous, because animal life cannot exist without flesh; hence it is apparent that the Tree of Life was called, with the greatest propriety by the Mexicans, Tonaquaiutl. This tree must have been celebrated in the Mexican Mythology, since it has a distinct place assigned to it in the Tonalamatl, or Mexican Calendar." -- p. 517, 18 (notes.)

    YAO-ALLI-tiecatl, which proper name signifies obscurity and wind;l that epithet having been applied by them to the Deity, for the reason contained in the ejaculation with which the first prayer in the 6th book of Sahagun, commences, "O vaillant Lord, beneath whose wings we shelter and defend ourselves, and find our protection; thou art invisible and impalpable, just in the manner of obscurity and density." "And here we shall take occasion to observe, that Acosta, not knowing that Yaoall-iecatl, compounded of Yo-alli, night, and ehecatl, wind, was an epithet belonging to Tezlcatlipoca, led him into the error of asserting that the Mexicans adored night, wind, and darkness, on the festival of Tezcatlipoca, imploring their succors and protection; and he has fallen in almost the next sentence into the graver error of maintaining, that the religion of the

    __________
    1 The same word Ruach, characterises Spirit and wind in the Hebrew language.
    small>



    56                                               NAMES  AND  ATTRIBUTES.                                              


    Mexicans did not hold out threats to the wicked of any punishment in a future state." -- p. 523.

    "Acosta, in the twelfth chapter of his Natural History of the Indians mentions the resemblance which he perceived between the Temple of the Sun at Cozco and the Pantheon at Rome. The commentator on the Mexican Antiquities observes, that this resemblance was "not pointed out by Acosta in reference to the style of its architecture, but to the images, &c. which were placed in it. And this remark, whatever might have been the association of ideas which led to it, could scarcely have been expected from Acosta, who evidently not caring how many gods the Peruvians owned, provided they had more than one, says in the thirteenth chapter of the fifty-sixth of his Natural History of the Indians, Si universa Indicée lingua; nomina evolvamus ex omnibus tarnen ne unicum inveniemus quod Dea genuinum sit (Eque oc apud Hebrteos El, apud Arabes, Ala: idque tam in Cusco, quam in Mexico. Ideoque hodie Hispanicum vocabulam Dios imitant ur, illud de fi ni un I ac explicant per proprietates Indicorum idiomatum, quorum frequentia et vería sunt." In venturing to use a tone of levity in speaking of an author whose wilful errors on some material points do not entitle him to unqualified praise, it is by no means our intention to disparage the merits of so justly celebrated an historian, who still it should be recollected had a theory to support, and became later in life rector in the College of Salamancha, a proof that his writings were not disagreeable to the age in which he lived. A concession however in the very passage in which he intended to demonstrate that the Indians had no idea of one supreme God, and that the Peruvians did not adore him under the name of Pachacamac and Verachoca, paves the way to the important question, whether if the Saracens worshipped Jehovah under




                                                           OF  THE  CREATOR.                                                        57


    the name of Alohim, or Allah, the Mexicans might not equally have adored him under that of Yoa. And if the former epithet, &c. which was in the earliest ages revealed to the Jews, and believed by the more ancient patriarchs, became the war cry of the Mahometan hosts, why may not the latter have been equally profaned in the new world in hymns?" &c. p. 528, notes.

    "Sahagun no where says that they attributed divinity to the elementary portions of nature: fire and water were in no manner considered sacred by them, but as the symbols of XIULETICUTLI and of CHALCHIUITLICUE. p. 530, notes.

    "Garcia says of the Chiapanese, "the chiefs and men of rank in Chiapa, &c. call the FATHER Icona, the SON Vacah, and the Holy SPIRIT Es-Ruach, [1] and certainly these names resemble the Hebrew, especially the last, for Ruach is Spirit." -- Garcios Origin los Indios, in Mex. Antiq. p. 122.

    "Herrera remarks of the martial and tutelary God whom the Mexicans represented as seated upon an azure globe. "The Mexicans notwithstanding confessed a supreme God, the Lord and framer of the universe, and He was the principal object whom they adored, looking up to heaven and calling him the CREATOR of heaven and of earth, and the 'WONDERFUL,' with other epithets of great excellence." -- p. 64.

    With reference to one of the Mexican paintings, the commentator thus writes -- "The plate represents Him who when it appeared good to Him breathed and divided the waters of the heaven and the earth, &c. He had no temple, nor did they offer sacrifice to Him, so that here we see the pride of those who despised God long ago from the beginning has displayed itself, since the Devil has chosen to

    __________
    1 _____ in Isaiah Ixiii. 10. From the want of r the Es-Ruach of the Chiapanese was pronounced by the Mexicans Eh-Euach.




    58                                               NAMES  AND  ATTRIBUTES.                                              


    apply to himself what St. John says of God, that on account of His Greatness no Temple which our gratitude could erect would content him." -- p. 198.

    They speak of the Supreme Deity QUETZALCOATL, or more properly speaking Demon TONACATEUCTLl, who was also called CITINATONTLI, who, when it appeared good to Him breathed forth or begot QUETZALCOATL, &c. when He sent His ambassador they say to the virgin of Tula. They believed Him to be the God of the wind, and He was the first to whom they built temples perfectly round. They say it was He who should effect the reformation of the world by penance, since according to their account His Father had created the world, and men had given themselves up to evil, on which account it had been so repeatedly destroyed. Citinatonatli sent his Son into the world to reform it. We certainly must deplore the blindness of these miserable people, against whom St. Paul says, the wrath of God has been revealed, [1] inasmuch as his eternal truth was so long kept back by the injustice of attributing to this DEMON what belonged to God; for He being the sole Creator of the universe, and Ho who made the division of the waters which these poor people have attributed to the Devil, when it appeared good to Him, despatched the heavenly ambassador to announce to the virgin that she should be the mother of the eternal word, who when he found the world corrupt, reformed it, [2] by doing penance, &c. for our sins and not the wretched Quetzalcoatl, to whom this miserable people attributed this work. They celebrated a grand festival on the arrival of His sign, as we see in the sign of the four earthquakes, because they apprehended that the world would be destroyed on

    __________
    1 It would be difficult to show in what other sense than in that of their invaders this can be applied to the tribes of the New Continent.

    2 The evidence of our senses demand that this term should be put in the future tense.




                                                           OF  THE  CREATOR.                                                        59


    that sign, as He had foretold to them when He disappeared in the Red Sea, which event occurred on the same sign. As they considered him their Advocate, they celebrated a solemn festival and fasted." p. 208.

    "Jerusalem and her King, compared to a hen ready to protect her brood under her wings, as well as the analogous metaphor of shadowing like a tree of spreading foliage; was familiar to the ancient Mexicans, and was frequently employed by them in their prayers to the gods: Quetzalcoatl is emphatically styled Maker and Creator, as in the following passage of the 25th chapter of the 6th book of Sahagun, into which brief space many Jewish notions are crowded." [1]

    __________
    1 "My dear daughter, precious as a jem and as sapphire, who art good and noble, it is now certain that our LORD, who is every where, and shews kindness to whom He will, has remembered you, &c. Perhaps your sighs, and tears, and the lifting up of your hands before the Lord God -- and the prayers and supplications which you have offered in the presence of our Lord, whose Name is obscurity and density, in watches at midnight, have merited his favour; perhaps you have watched, perhaps you have employed yourself in weeping and in offering incense in His presence; perhaps for the sake of these things, our Lord hath dealt mercifully with you; perhaps on this very account, it was determined before the beginning of the world, in heaven and in hell, that His kindness should be shown to you; perhaps it is true that our lord Quetzalcoatl, who is the maker and former, * has shown you this grace. Perhaps it had been decreed by the man and woman divinely named Ometicuili, and Ometicoatl, ** &c. Take care, O my daughter, not to allow yourself to feel proud on account of the favour which has been shown to you: take care that you say not within yourself, I have conceived. Take care that you attribute not this favour to your own deserts, for should you do so, you will not be able to hide your inward thoughts from our LORD, for nothing is hidden from Him, be it even within either rock or tree: and thus you would excite His displeasure against you, and He would send some chastisement upon you, slaying your child in the womb, or causing it to be born an idiot, or to die in tender infancy; or perhaps our Lord would visit you with some disease, of which you would die; for the fulfilment of our wish to have children, depends upon the sole mercy of God, and if our thoughts are at variance with this truth, we defraud ourselves of the boon which He vouchsafed us. Perhaps daughter, pride will render you unworthy of letting the light behold that infant which is about to come forth to this world." "A tone of Jewish sentiment, it must be confessed, pervades the entire of this address. While Christian ethics, Scriptural allusions, and Hebrew customs, are all wonderfully mixed up." -- Notes, p. 516.

    * A Scripture expression signifying creating and regenerating power, "who created thee O Jacob, and formed thee O Israel."

    ** This may apply to the feminine _____ (WISDOM) and this is the more probable, ai we find in the term Ometi coatl the symbol of wisdom, viz. serpent.




    60                                               NAMES  AND  ATTRIBUTES.                                              


    "It was customary for the priests to dress themselves in the same costume as that accorded to the Deity, whose feast they celebrated; hence it may be inferred from the stone which M. Humboldt describes, as dedicated to Tezcatlipoca, which supposition will serve to explain the nature of the ancient symbol worn on the advanced foot of the principal figure; since the Mexicans, in allusion to their belief that God had appeared to them in fire and smoke on Mount Tezca, (the Mount of the Mirror,) when the proper name which they bestowed upon Him of Tezcatlipoca, (compounded of Teza, the name of the mountain, III dark, and poca smoke, in reference to the manner of his manifestation,) always represented Him with the symbol of the smoking mirror which wasplaced on His head, or His foot, and sometimes on both, as in the 18th and 22nd pages of the Borgian MS. this God was named by the Mexicans, Yoa; and the smoking mirror on His foot reminds us of the prophet's description of the presence of Jehovah. "Before Him went the pestilence, and burning coals went forth at His feet, &C." [1] whilst the proper name of Tezcatlipoca, recalls to our recollection the 18th verse of the 19th chapter of Exodus, descriptive of the descent of God upon Mount Sinai. So important an event in the Hebrew history as the promulgation of the Mosaic code of laws, might it readily be conceived, have disposed the Jews, who are fond of bestowing many names upon God, either to use at first, or invent in later ages, an epithet commemorative of the times when He conversed with Moses in the mountain. They likewise emphatically styled the Laws that were given to them "The Mirror of God," declaring that they beheld in them, as in a mirror, His will clearly revealed, and hence they argue that

    __________
    1 Habakkuk iii. 5.




                                                           OF  THE  CREATOR.                                                        61


    the Law has [1] never been repealed, because the will of God must needs be immutable." Supp. Notes, p. 1.

    "The Mexicans sty led Tezcatltpoca, "Valiant Lord," because they considered him the God of battles, by which title He is expressly designated in the prayer which the Mexicans addressed to Him, beseeching of Him victory over their enemies, which prayer will be found entire in the third chapter of the sixty- sixth of Sahagun. A short extract is here inserted, not only because it contains the above mentioned title, but on account of the Jewish tone and sentiment which pervades it, and its scriptural phraseology [2] and likewise it serves to illustrate an observation of Torquemeda, in the note to page 245 of the volume: "And inasmuch as your Majesty is Lord of battles, on whose will depends victory, Who forsakest when thou wilt, and standest in need of no counsel from any one; since thus it is, I supplicate your Majesty to deprive our enemies of reason -- to make them as drunkards, in order that they may throw themselves into our hands, and without harm to us, may all fall into the hands of our men of war, who endure poverty and hardship. O may it please thy Majesty, since thou art God, and canst do all things, and ordainest all things, and art ever employed in directing the affairs of the universe, and in ordering and providing for the prosperity, and glory, and honor, and fame of this thy commonwealth, &c." -- p. 523.

    "The notion of Tezcatlipoca protecting the people beneath His wings: which metaphor was employed by the ancient Mexicans, who emphatically styled themselves "His People,"

    __________
    1 "Think not that I am come to abrogate the Law." "Sooner shall heaven earth pass, than one jot or tittle of the law fail." Matt. v.17. Malachi iv. 4.

    2 The Mexican oath was as follows: -- "I swear by the sun, and by the existence of our sovereign mother the earth, that nothing which I affirm is false, and in confirmation of my oath I partake of this earth. The adjuration of Moses is analogous. "I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, &c."




    62                                               NAMES  AND  ATTRIBUTES.                                              


    and their kingdoms, and the throne of their kings, Gods throne and His seat of judgment, strongly assimilates itself to the language of David in the fourth verse of the ninety- first Psalm. They likewise considered the supreme God their shield and buckler, the proper name of Chimalman, [1] which is derived from the Mexican name for shield, and being compounded of that term by the elision of the final syllable li and man (devoid of signification) as is most probably here the case, and which would perhaps have been Mar, but that the Mexican language [2] wants the letter r, may not unreasonably be supposed to have been the virgin of Tula, the mother of Quetzalcoatl." -- p. 523.

    Du Pratz, who had a special intimacy with one of the guardians of a Temple in a tribe near the Mississippi, was informed that "By their word expressive of the Deity, they mean a SPIRIT surpassing other spirits as much as the sun surpasses a taper." "The guardian said in comparison of this GREAT ONE, all else were as nothing. He made all that we see -- and all that we cannot see! His is perfect goodness! He made all things by His word, or will; that subordinate spirits are his servants. The superior order of these they call 'His Free Servants' -- those being the spirits always in the presence of the MASTER OF LIFE -- and ready to execute His will with an extreme diligence. That the air is the region of many good and evil spirits -- that the latter have a chief who is more mighty in evil power than all the rest -- who had become so daring, that the GREAT SPIRIT had bound him, so that he could do the less harm."

    Adair, who lived long among the Northern Indians, says,

    __________
    1 A curious feature of identity in the Hebrew and Aztec Migration, is with reference to Miriam, who under the name of Chimalman, "was shut out several days from the Aztlan camp in consequence of her quarrel with her brothers, the leaders of the Aztecs, or Mexicans," Numb. xii. 15. -- Antiq. Mex. vol. vi. p. 367.

    2 The Mexican language wants the B, D, F, G, R, and S.




                                                           OF  THE  CREATOR.                                                        63


    "These tribes believe the higher regions to be inhabited by good spirits, whom they call Holy Ones, or relatives of the GREAT SPIRIT, or HOLY ONE. They say accursed beings possess a dark region -- the former attend to favour the virtuous and just amongst men -- the latter accompany and instigate by their malice, the vicious. Several warriors have told me that the concomitant holy spirits have forewarned them by intimation, of danger of which they were not aware at the time, but which afterwards they have found to have been inevitable.

    "Pachacamac is represented as sitting upon an animal not unlike a cherubim, the figures of bird, beasts, &c. may allude to Pachacama (or Creator), under which the Peruvians adored their Supreme God; [1] for although they believed, as did also the Mexicans, that the supreme Deity was incorporeal, they still, like the Hebrews, acknowledged Him in the human form."

    "God's promise to Jeremiah, "thou shalt be as My mouth," was known to the Mexicans, since the newly- elected King of Mexico, in a prayer of thanksgiving to Tezcatlipoca, there emphatically says of kings in general "they are thine instruments and thine images to govern Thy kingdom, Thou being in them and speaking from their mouth, and they declaring Thy words."

    Kircher says, that none of their symbols were without secret meaning. The mirror in the hand of Tezcatlipoca denoted His prescience, which beheld every thing as in a mirror; and the skull and heart, according to Torquemeda, signified that He possessed equal power over life and death. -- p. 419.

    __________
    1 The Peruvians regarded Pachacama as the Supreme Creator and preserver of all things here below: they adored him in their hearts as the invisible God. -- Vega.




    64                           NAMES  AND  ATTRIBUTES  OF  THE  CREATOR.                          


    "HUITZILOPOCTLI was called YA-O. It is singular that he should have been called the ineffable." -- p. 145.

    "Huitzilopoctli is a compound name. Boturini derives it from Houitziton, the Lord of the tribes during their peregrination, and supposes that their Leader represented the Creator whom they have worshipped time immemorial before they commenced their wandering life under Honitziton. Some say this divinity is a pure Spirit: others represent Him embodied as a man: this God, having been the Protector of the tribes led them (according to their account) during many years of their wandering life, and at last settled them in the place where they built the city of Mexico."

    'On his head was a beautiful plumage shaped like a bird; on his neck a breast-plate composed of ten figures of human hearts: in his right hand a rod [1] in the form of a serpent, &c. This description, the human hearts, the compound name, the Divine leader, &c. and the story of His incarnation, compared with the medal which represents a Tree with the seven tribes, or houses springing from its root, are in the main, however, obscure and blended, just such fragments of tradition as might have been expected from the descendants of the Ten Tribes, without letters, for so many ages.'

    __________
    1 Torquemeda observes in the forty-eighth chap, of the thirteenth book of his Ind. Mon. "that a wand was placed in their hands, which they believed would sprout on their arrival in Paradise."

    Doctor Boudinot, in his 'Star in the West,' observes of the same traditionary rod or branch: -- "The Indians have an old tradition, that when they left their own native land, they brought with them a sanctified rod, by order of an oracle, which they fixed every evening in the ground, and were to remove from place to place on the continent, till it blossomed in one night's time." -- See Clavegero.



     

    65




    QUETZALCOATL.


    'Whilst,' observes Humboldt, 'the Mexicans offer analogies sufficiently remarkable in their ecclesiastical hierarchy, In the number of the religious assemblies, in the severe austerity of their penitentiary rites, and in the order of their processions; it is impossible not to be struck with this resemblance, in reading with attention the recital which Cortez made to the Emperor, Charles V. of his solemn entrance into Cholula, which he [1] calls the holy city of the Mexicans' * * * 'A people who regulated its festivals according to the order of the stars, and who engraved its festivals on its public monuments, had no doubt reached a degree of civilization superior to that which has been allowed by De Pauw, Raynal, or Robertson. These writers considered every state of society barbarous that did not bear the type of civilization, which they, according to their systematic ideas had formed; these abrupt distinctions into barbarous and civilized, cannot be with truth admitted.' -- Vol. i. pp. 408-9.

    'Men with beards and with clearer complexions than the nations of Anahuac, make their appearance without any

    __________
    1 "The motto taken by Curtez," observes the Commentator of the Mex. Antiq. "Judidum Domini apprehendit eos," seems obliquely to refer to the Mexican tradition of the destruction of Tulan, &c. In referring the motto of Cortez to the destruction of Jerusalem, which happened so many centuries before his day, we must suppose, entering into the feeling of the Spanish General, that he recognized in Mexico a second Jerusalem, and in his own conquests a triumph over the Hebrews of the New World, as Titus had before vanquished those of the old."




    66                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    indication of the place of their birth; and bearing the title of priests and legislators, of the friends of peace and the arts which flourished under its auspices, operate a sudden change in the policy of the nations who hail their arrival with veneration. Quetzalcoatl, Bachica, and Manco Capac, are the sacred names of these mysterious beings. Quetzalcoatl, clothed in a dark sacerdotal robe, comes from Pannes, from the shores of the Gulph of Mexico. Bachica presents himself on the high places of Botoga, where he arrives from the Savannahs, which stretch along the east of the Cordilleras. The history of these legislators is intermixed with miracles, religious functions, and with those characters which imply an allegorical meaning. A slight reflection on the period of Toltec migration, the monastic institutions, the symbols of worship, the calendars, and the form of the monuments of Cholula and Sogomazo, and of Cuzco, leads us to conclude that it was not in the north of Europe that Quetzalcoatl, Bachica, and Manco Capac, framed their code of laws; every consideration leads us rather toward Eastern Asia,' &c. -- p. 30.

    Extracts from the Antiq. of Mex. vol. vi.

    "The Mexican Deity, Quetzalcoatl, was, to their belief, born of a virgin, a native of the city of Tulan, who, being a devout person, and engaged in sweeping the altar in the Temple, perceived a ball of feathers falling through the air, which having taken up and placed in her girdle, she became pregnant. Quetzalcoatl was called on earth [1] * * * and in heaven, Chalchiluclyth, (the Precious Stone of

    __________
    1 In the original Spanish MS., this appellative was obliterated.




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         67


    suffering and of sacrifice,") &c. "The destruction of Tulan, constitutes an epoch in the Mexican chronology, and is the fourth in order, of the catastrophes which had befallen the world. They kept every four years another fast of eight days, in memory of three destructions which the world had undergone; and accordingly when this period had arrived, they exclaimed four times, "Lord, how is it, that the world having been so often destroyed, has never been destroyed?" They named it the festival of Renovation: to represent the festival of renovation, they led children by the hands through the dance.' -- p. 103.

    "The sign of Nahui Ollin, or four earthquakes, was dedicated to Quetzalcoatl, whose second advent, together with the end of the world, the Mexicans expected would be on the same sign." -- p. 107.

    "His feast is called the feast of the Lords, viz. ancients -- it lasted four days from the first of Ocelotl, (the sign of the earth) to the fourth earthquakes, or destructions. lu the seventy-second plate of the Borgian MS., Yztapal Nanazcaya, or the fourth age of the Mexicans, that of flints and canes, memorable for the birth of Quetzalcoatl, and the destruction of the province of Tulan, seems to be represented. Quetzalcoatl is there painted in the attitude of a person crucified, with the impression of nails in his hands and feet, but not actually upon a cross, and with the image of death beneath his feet, which an angry serpent seems threatening to devour. The skulls above signify that the place is Tzonpantli, a word which exactly corresponds with the Hebrew name, Golgotha. The body of Quetzalcoatl seems to be formed out of a resplendent sun, and two female figures with children on their backs, are very copiously presenting an offering at his feet. The Mexicans sometimes added the epithet of Tlatzalli to Tzonpantli, when the signification of both




    68                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    names became the place of precious death, or martyrdom; 'Tlalzatli in the Mexican language, meaning precious, or desired. "The seventy-third plate of the Borgian MS. is the most remarkable of all, for Quetzalcoatl is not only represented there as crucified upon a cross of Greek form, but his burial and descent into hell are also depicted in a very curious manner. His grave, &c. is strewed with bones and skulls, symbolical of death; the head of the devouring monster on the left signifies the descent into hell, and that he had been swallowed up in death, which could only dismember, but could not cause his body to corrupt or decay, since he resumes his perfect form in hell, and seems to compel [1] Metlantecutli the lord of the dead to do him homage. Metlantecutli was a different personage from Tontemoque, the former presiding over hell, the region of the dead, and the latter over hell the place of punishment." p. 167.

    "The Mexicans expect that Quetzalcoatl shall prepare the way for Tlaloc, as of an adamant that shall fall from heaven, and produce [2] a new race of heroes." "The Mexican paintings afford some representation of this flint called by Acosta "Thunderbolt," giving as it were birth to children. The Mexicans, says Boturini, believe that Tlaloc was secretary of God, who in His name wrote His laws amid lightnings, and published them in thunders. Quetzalcoatl was also represented by the figure of Halocatcoatl, which signifies the Lion of the human kind: other analogies extending to all the symbols mentioned above might be pointed out between the types referring in the Old Testament to Christ, and the epithets bestowed by the Mexicans on Quetzalcoatl. From the little that has been preserved of the life of Quetzalcoatl

    __________
    1 Hosea xiii. 14. Isaiah xxvi. 19.

    2 They addressed God in these words -- "Lord whose servants we are, grant this."




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         69


    it would appear," adds the commentator, "that he was very anxious to verify in his own person some of the ancient prophecies relating to the Messiah, and that for this purpose he went about studiously performing certain actions, by which they might appear to be fulfilled." -- p. 109.

    "Quetzalcoatl they say is He who created the world, and they bestowed on him the title of the Lord of the wind, because they said that when it seemed good to Tonecatuctli He breathed and begot or produced Quetzalcoatl. They created round temples to him without any corners. They said that it was He who was the Lord of the three signs which are here represented, and who formed the first man." That a Messiah is promised to the Jews all agree, therefore in their prayers they beseech God that he may come quickly; but who he is, or when he shall come, is much controverted. A very remarkable painting occurs in the Codex Borgian, in which Quetzalcoatl is represented in a sumptuous Temple seated on a Throne, a sword [1] proceeds out of his mouth, and an eagle is hastening to prey on the dead ladies slain by them under the throne. Above is the symbol of the sun which half conceals the body of a lamb. Quetzalcoatl is again represented on the same page, in the act of sacrificing a demon whom death seems ready to devour."

    "They the Indians were descended from the race of Quetzalcoatl; for this reason they held lineage in great account, and wherever they chanced to be, they said, 'I am of such a lineage.' Before the image of their first founder whom they call Votan, wood and incense were always burning. Holding up of roses and flint-knives, partly covered with branches of rose trees, denote the commencement of the suffering of Quetzalcoatl. The subject of this plate is the

    __________
    1 Daniel ii. 45. Isaiah xlix. 2. Rev. xix. 21.




    70                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    Announcement to Chemelham that she should be the mother of Quetzalcoatl. It is singular that this season of suffering and affliction, from which, according to the belief of the Mexicans, they were to be relieved by the coming again of Quetzalcoatl, should have nearly corresponded in its duration with the period which intervened between Adam and Ihe coming of Christ. Quetzalcoatl, according to the opinion of some authors, received the appellation of Huitzilopochtli from the belief which the Mexicans entertained, that he had ascended into heaven, and was seated on the left hand of Tonecatuctli." "Rosales in his edited History of Chili declares, that the inhabitants of this extreme southern portion of America, situated at the distance of so many thousand miles from New Spain, and who did not employ paintings to record events, accounted for their knowledge of some doctrines of Christianity by saying, that in former times, they had heard their fathers say, a wonderful man had come to that country, wearing a long beard, with shoes, and a mantle such as the Mexicans carry on their shoulders, who performed many miracles, cured the sick with water, caused it to rain, that their crops of grain might grow, kindled fire at a breath, healing the sick, and giving sight to the blind: and that he spoke with as much propriety and elegance in the language of their country, as if he had always resided in it, addressing them in words very sweet and new to them, telling them that the Creator of the universe resided in the highest place of heaven, and that many men and women resplendent as the sun dwelt with Him. They say that shortly after, he went to Peru, and that many in imitation of the habit and shoes which that man used, introduced amongst themselves the fashion of wearing shoes, and the loose mantle over the shoulders, either fastened with a clasp at the breast, or




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         71


    knotted at the corners, whence it may be inferred that this man was some apostle whose name they do not know. This is the account given by Rosales of that wonderful man, and it deserves to be remarked as quite in accordance with the gloomy and misanthropic character with which the Incas loved to invest religion, that they converted an object of reverence into one of horror, by assigning to him the attribute of breathing fire from his nostrils. The Indians, adds the worthy son of the church, availing themselves of the lofty metaphors of their language, have bestowed the name of Quetzalcoatl upon the glorious apostle, [1] which signifies the serpent bird, intimating by the last the swiftness with which he had passed from a distant country to theirs, and by the serpent the wise circumspection of the law which he had to preach, the value of which was further denoted by the feathers of the bird, which they called Quetzalli, and infinitely esteemed, since they wore them, not only as an ornament in war, but likewise at their public dances and solemn festivals." -- Catalogo del Museo Indiano, p. 51, in Antiq. Mex.

    "The Mexicans bestowed the appellation of Toplitzin on Quetzalcoatl, the literal signification of which is, our son, [2] or our child; that, proper name being compounded of, To, our, and piltzin, boy or child, and as so called by the cognate terms of piltozitli, and pilzintin, and it may not unreasonably be assumed, since analogies which are numerous, and not isolated, as their number increases, increase also in the ratio of the probability, not only that the Mexicans were acquainted with Isaiah's famous prophecy, but to

    __________
    1 The Catholics, it is curious to observe, fixed on 'Thomas.' As an illustration of the kind of miracles which characterized the church, it is well to observe, that under the modern title of "the glorious apostle Thomas," Quetzalcoatl ceased to he thought a demon, and had even, it was affirmed, taught Christianity!

    2 Isaiah ix. 6.




    72                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    mark their belief of the accomplishment of that prophecy in the person of Quetzalcoatl, that they named him Toplitzin, no less on account of his having been born of a virgin of the daughters of men, than because another equally celebrated prediction of the same prophet, declared that he should receive a name from that very circumstance. Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. "Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel." [1] And the proper name Toplizin does indeed bear a signification corresponding to "God with us," which means "God domesticated amongst men," and the full force of the expression is preserved in the term Toplitzin, which might be interpreted, "the son of Man;" for the Mexicans believe that Quetzalcoatl took human nature upon him, partaking of all the infirmities of man, and was not exempt from sorrow, pain, or death, which he suffered voluntarily to atone for the sins of man. They also believed that he alone had a human body, and was of corporeal substance; a notion which we can only wonder whence it could be derived." -- Antiq. Mex.

    "Both these authors (Las Casas and Torquemeda) assert that Quetzalcoatl had been in Yutican, and there can be little doubt, when we reflect on the mysterious history of Bachab, that the cross discovered by M. Du Paix in the ancient Temple of Palenque, was connected with the tradition of his crucifixion. [2] The four female figures each holding in her

    __________
    1 Isaiah vii. 14.

    2 "-- If such testimony as Las Casas, Remesal, DC Salchar, and Torquemeda, may still, from the importance of the subject, stand in need of further corroboration before belief can be yielded to the tradition of Yutican, which even went so far as to affirm that Bachab had been crucified by F.upuco, it is afforded by this discovery. M. Du Paix also discovered in the province of Tlascala, which bordered on Cholula, a bust which so entirely corresponded with the description given by Herrera of Quetzalcoatl, which was adored in that city, that we cannot refrain from referring to the fifty-third plate of the second part of his monuments, which contains a representation of it under the No. 23, the bird’s face was perhaps only




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         73


    arms an infant, which adorn the walls of another temple in the vicinity of that just mentioned, probably represent Chibreries, or Chemelham, and the infant Quetzalcoatl." -- p. 507.

    It is singular that the Mexicans should have viewed Quetzalcoatl in the light of "God and of man," -- of a Father and of a Son -- of the Creator of the world, and of him by whom the world was finally doomed to be destroyed, since it is hard to reconcile such conflicting notions with each other. That they did so, will appear from passages extracted from the sixth book of Sahagun's history of New Spain, which contains the prayers addressed by the ancient Mexicans to their gods, as well as from what already has been said of the belief which the Mexicans entertained that the world would be destroyed when the sun was in the sign of the four earthquakes. Quetzalcoatl is emphatically called Father, in the exhortation which the Mexican priest addresses to the penitent, who had come to make confession to him of his sins, whose entire speech will be found, p. 359 of vol. v, of the Antiquities of Mexico.

    In this painting Quetzalcoatl is represented as borne on

    __________
    a sign symbolical of his absence, or it might have been the bill of Huitzlan, from the proper name Huitzilopochtli, and to the bird which invited the Mexicans out of the bush to set out on their pilgrimage from Aztlan. It deserves to be remarked that both the hands of the figure seem to be pierced, the marks of the nails are visible. The tradition current in Yutican, that Eupuco crowned Bachab with thorns, appears also to be preserved in the head-dress. A crown of thorns of another fashion may be recognized on the head of another piece of sculpture discovered hy M. Du Paix. This figure in relievo, is represented in the ninth plate of his monuments, part third, No. 13, and the crown seems to be formed out of the thorns of the aloe."

    "Although in anticipation of the objection which some persons may be inclined to make that the finding a cross on the confines of Yutican, was no proof that the people of that province believed as a matter of faith in the crucifixion of an individual, we shall insert a passage from Cozollados' history of Yutican, which is very remarkable, as the cross there mentioned had the image of a person crucified, sculptured on it. The Spanish ecclesiastics and laity, in order not to affirm any thing which was not entirely certain, an inscription was placed on the back of it which says. This cross was found in Cozumal without tradition." -- p. 171.




    74                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    Eagles' wings, as in Exod. xix. "All faces shall gather blackness," may explain why the figures with such faces often occur in the Mexican paintings; and as regards the deformity of features which the Mexicans attributed to Quetzalcoatl, the words of Isaiah liii. which the Jews understood in an exaggerated sense, as belonging to the Messiah, may be reconciled with "His visage was so marred more than any man," and again, "He hath no form nor comeliness."

    "Another painting," observes the interpreter of the painted records, "represents the ambassador or angel announcing to Eve, or the woman whose seed was to bruise the serpent's head, alluded to in p. 74 of the Vatican MS. Another immediately follows representing Quetzalcoatl slaying the beast whose power was in its tail." "It is singular that Eve should be receiving a rose from the ambassador. This was called the age of the roses." -- p. 176.

    "If," adds the commentator, "the Jews had perverted another expression of Scripture, viz. "I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the ending," they have painted the signs dedicated to Quetzalcoatl, before and after the symbols allotted to the twelve tribes, us seems to be the case in the 74th page of the Borgian MS., where the skull or symbol of death placed over the signs, signify that He had redeemed them from it. The two signs dedicated to Quetzalcoatl, are the wind, and the green- plumaged serpent which occupy the first and last place amongst these signs. In the 39th page of the Mexican paintings in the possession of M. Fejervary, at Pest in Hungary, a curious representation of Quetzalcoatl, as it would appear, occurs in the shape of "a serpent fixed upon a pole." -- p. 313.

    Kircher says, "that none of those symbols were without secret meaning. The mirror in the hands of Tezcatlipocha,




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         75


    denoted His presence, which beheld every thing as in a mirror, and the skull and heart according to Torquemeda, signify that He possessed equal power over life and death." -- p. 419.

    "It is a very remarkable, and no less mysterious fact, that the representation of a sheep or lamb, crowned as it were for sacrifice, and pierced with a spear, should sometimes occur in the Mexican paintings. Fabrega calls it a crowned or sacred rabbit, but Baron Humboldt says, that according to traditions, which have been preserved to our days, it is a symbol of suffering innocence. The Baron describes it in the following passage, which is extracted from his American Monuments. "Un animal inconnu orné d'un collier et d'un espèce de harnais, mais percé de dards: Fabrega le nomme lapin couronné, lapin sacré! On trouve cette figure dans plusieurs rituels des anciens Mexicains. D'après les traditions que se sont conservées jusqu'à nos jours, c'est une symbole de l'innocence souffrante; sans ce rapport cette représentation allégorique rapelle l' AGNEAU des Hebrews, on l'idée mystique d'une sacrifice expiatoire destinée à calmer la colère de la Divinité. Les dents incicives, la forme de la tête et de la queue paraissent indiquer que le peintre à voulu représenter un animal de la famille de rongeurs," &c."

    "M. Humboldt's description applies to a representation of this animal in the Codex Borgiana. It is also twice painted in the 20th page of the lesser Vatican Manuscripts, in the lower compartments of which it is alive, and adorned for sacrifice; in the upper dead, with its "side pierced with a spear." If the rabbit had been an animal known only to the Mexicans by tradition or indistinct recollection, which had been preserved by means of their ancient paintings, it would not be difficult to suppose that the figures under consideration, were intended to represent it; but as there was no




    76                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    animal with which the Mexicans were better acquainted, this cannot be the case. In Natural History likewise, the teeth and the feet are very decisive of the species of animals, while the shape of the ears and tail are scarcely considered; and it will here be observed, that the configuration of the head of the upper figure is much less like a rabbit than that of the lower, whilst the shape of the nose in both is decidedly different. The same animal is also variously painted in different Mexican pictures; but the characteristic mark of a divided hoof, is decidedly preserved." "In the 2nd part of the picture preserved in the Royal Library at Dresden, the style of which differs from that of the Mexican picture, it seems to be four times represented; the upper figure appears to be descending from above, and the lower is recumbent, emblematical perhaps like the Lamb of the Hebrews, of innocence suffering under temporary persecution. The heads of the other three figures which are themselves a combination of real and imaginary forms, can be referred to no particular species; but nature preponderates in the shape of the body, legs, and feet of the animals intended to be represented, and plainly indicates the class to which they belong. It deserves also to be remarked, that the same figure of a lamb, with its body formed of the suns disk, is painted on the pyramidical roof of a Temple, in the 6th page of the Borgian MS. and in a curious representation of Quetzalcoatl, as it is to be supposed, seated on a dragon or leviathan, whish occurs in the 14th page of the Mexican paintings that formerly belonged to Archbishop Laud, and which is at present in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is probable, that the hieroglyphic by which the Mexicans represented suffering innocence, was originally a lamb, imperfect representations of which are found, but in process of time was designated a rabbit, an animal with which they




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         77


    were better acquainted; traces of the former still continuing to exist in the Mexican paintings, and to be accounted for on the same principle as Baron Humboldt explains the presence of the words "Tullan Hallulaz," in the song which the people of Cholula were accustomed to sing in dancing round their TEOcalli, and which he says belonged to no language now in existence in Mexico." -- p. 308.

    Of a tradition respecting Quetzalcoatl, Humboldt observes, 'the great spirit, Tezcatlipoca, offered Quetzalcoatl, a beverage, which in rendering him immortal, inspired him with a taste for travelling, particularly with an irresistible desire of visiting a distant country, called by tradition Tlapallan. [1] The resemblance of this name to that of Hue-hue-Tlapalan, the country of the Toltics, appears not to be accidental. But how can we conceive that this white man, priest of Tula, should have taken his direction, as we shall presently find, to the south-east toward the plains of Cholula, and then to the eastern coasts of Mexico, in order to visit this northern country, whence his ancestors had issued," &c. "Quetzalcoatl, in crossing the territory of Cholula, yielded to the entreaties of the inhabitants, who offered him the crown. He dwelt twenty years amongst them, taught them to cast metals, ordered feasts of eight days, and regulated the intercalations of the Toltic year. He preached peace to man, and would permit no offering to the divinity than the first fruits of the harvest. From Cholula, Quetzalcoatl passed on to the mouth of the river Goasacoalu, where he disappeared, after having declared to the Cholulans, &c. that he would return in a short time, to govern them again in renewed happiness. It was the posterity of this saint whom the unhappy Montezuma

    __________
    1 "Country of the Red Sea."




    78                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    thought he recognized in the soldiers of Gortez. "We know by our books," said he, in his first interview with the Spanish general, "that myself, and those who inhabit this country, are not natives, but strangers who came from a great distance. We know also that the Chief, who led our ancestors hither, returned for a certain time to his primitive country, and then came back to seek those who were here established. He found them married to the women of this land, having a numerous posterity, and living in cities which they built. Our ancestors hearkened not to their ancient Master, and he returned alone. We always believed, that his descendants would one day come to this country. Since you arrive from that country where the sun rises, and as you assure me you have known us, I cannot doubt but that the king who sends you is our natural Master.' -- First Letter of Cortez.

    "Another very remarkable tradition still exists among the Indians of Cholula, according to which the great pyramid was not originally destined to serve for the worship of Quetzalcoatl. 'After my return to Europe, on examining at Rome, the manuscripts in the Vatican library, I found that this same tradition was already recorded in a manuscript of Pedro de los Ríos, a Dominican monk, who, in 1560, copied on the very spot all the hieroglyphics he could procure. He adds ''this history reminds us of those ancient traditions of the east, which the Hebrews have recorded in their sacred books."

    "To prove further the high antiquity of the tradition, Rios observes that it was contained in a hymn which the Cholulans sung at their festivals, dancing around the TEO-calli; and that this hymn began with the words Tullan hululaey, which are words belonging to no dialect at present known in Mexico. In every part of the globe on the side of the




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         79


    Cordilleras, as well as the isle of Samothrace, in the Aegean sea, fragments of primitive languages are preserved in religious rites. The size of the platform of the pyramid of Cholula, on which I made a great number of astronomical observations, is 4,000,200 square metres. From it the eye ranges over a magnificent prospect, &c. We view at the same time three mountains higher than Mount Blanc, two of which are still burning volcanoes. A small chapel, surrounded with cypress and dedicated to the Virgin de los Remedios, has succeeded to the temple of the god of the wind, &c. An ecclesiastic of the Indian race celebrates mass every day on the top of this antique monument. In the time of Cortez, Cholula was considered as a holy city. Nowhere existed a greater number of Teocallis, of priests and religious orders (Tlamalazqiie,) no spot displayed greater magnificence in the celebration of public worship, or more austerity in its penances and fasts." -- Humboldt's Res. pp. 97, 98.

    "They call the morning star after Quetzalcoatl; they say he took this name on occasion of his disappearance." -- p.123. "With respect to the appellation Mexi, or Mezetli, (the other name by which Quetzalcoatl was known among the Mexicans); it is very remarkable that it is precisely the same as the Hebrew word which signifies the anointed." -- p. 82.

    "The virgin was represented in the Indian paintings, of whom the great Prophet should be born, and that his own people would reject and meditate evil against him, and would put him to death: accordingly he is represented in the paintings with his hands and feet tied to the tree. The manner in which he had returned to life again, and ascended to heaven, was likewise painted. The Dominican fathers said they had found these things among some Indians,




    80                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    who inhabited the coasts of the South Seas, who state they had received the traditions from their ancestors." -- Monarquía Indiana, lib. 15, c. 49.

    Baron Humboldt notices the same in the following curious passage extracted from his work, entitled American Monuments in Acosta's Natural History of the Indies, twenty-eighth chapter especially. -- p. 163.

    'Cozas was chief of the twenty men who commanded fasting and confession, affirming that Bachab had been put to death,' p. 165. Torquemeda informs us that Quetzalcoatl had been in Yutican, and was there adored. The interpreter of the Vatican Codex says, in the following curious passage, "that the Mexicans had a tradition that he, (Bachab) died upon the tree, and he adds, according to their belief, for the sins of mankind." p. 168. "If more history, paintings and monuments of Yutican had been preserved, we should have been enabled to determine whether Bachab and Quetzalcoatl were two different names for the same Lord, who was worshipped alike by Yutican and Mexico." The Chiapanese called the same Lord Votan, which signifies the HEART of the people. Of Quetzalcoatl, they relate that he proceeded on his journey toward the Red Sea (which is represented); when about to part from them, he desired them to restrain their grief and to expect his return, which would take place at the appointed time; accordingly they expect him even to the present time -- and when the Spaniards came to their country they believed that it was He; and even in the year 1550, when the Capotecas revolted, they alleged as the cause of their insurrection the report that their God, who was to Redeem them, had already come. Cortez and Gomara, in relating the horrors which the Mexicans sustained during the last days of the siege, both mention that they consoled themselves in their last sufferings with the hopes of going to




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         81


    Quetzalcoatl, that even the enemies of the city of Chollula bound themselves to make pilgrimages to it. And this was MI account of the great love which they felt towards him, for in truth the dominion of Quetzalcoatl was sweet, and he exacted no service from them but easy and light things, instructing them in such as were virtuous, and prohibiting such as were wicked, evil, and injurious, teaching them likewise to abhor them. Hence it appears' continues Torquemeda, 'that the Indians who celebrated human sacrifices, did not so voluntarily, but from the great fear which they entertained of the Devil, on account of the threats which he held out to them, that he would destroy them, and sending bad seasons and many misfortunes upon them, except they duly performed the worship and service which they owed to him as a tribute and mark of vassalage from the right which he pretended to have acquired over them many years before. They declare that he remained with them during the entire period of twenty years, at the expiration of which he departed, prosecuting his journey to the kingdom of Tlapallan, taking along with him four virtuous and principal youths of the same city. Amongst the other doctrines which he delivered to them, he charged them to tell the inhabitants of the city of Chollula that they might be certain of the arrival by sea, at some future time, from a region situated towards the rising sun, of white men, like him, and that they were his brethren. The Indians accordingly always expected that prophecy would be fulfilled; and when they beheld the Christians, they immediately called them gods, the sons and brothers of Quetzalcoatl, although after they knew them, and had experienced their works, they no longer believed them to be divine, for in that city a signal massacre was perpetrated by the Spaniards unequalled till that time in the Indies, or perhaps in




    82                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    most other parts of the globe. Others say that the people of Chollula always believed that he would return to console and govern them, and when they saw the ships of the Spaniards coming, they said that their god, Quetzalcoatl, was now returned, and that he was bringing the temples over the sea in which he intended to dwell; but that when the disembarkation took place, they remarked, "these gods are many -- it is not our god, Quetzalcoatl." p. 260. They say that Quetzalcoatl, whilst in this mortal life, wore long robes, reaching to the feet, from a sense of decency, with a mantle above interspersed with red marks. They preserved certain green gems which belonged to him with great veneration. "His image had a very ugly face, a large head, and a thick beard – they placed it in a recumbent posture, covered up with mantles, and they say that they did so as a token that he had again to return, and to reign over them, and that out of respect to his great majesty it was proper that his image should be covered up, and that they placed it in a recumbent posture to denote his absence; like one who reposes, who lays himself down on his side to sleep, and that awakening from the sleep of absence, he would rouse himself up to reign." The inhabitants of Yutecan venerated and revered this God, Quetzalcoatl, and named him Kukulcam. They heard moreover that the kings of Yutecan descended from him whom they call Cocomem, which signifies judges."

    "St. Chrysostom (adds the commentator) commenting upon the passage, "There shall come a star out of Jacob," cites the authority of some who "said that those gentiles, believing in the future appearance of that star, appointed twelve sentinels who, at stated seasons of the year, ascended to the top of a high mountain, (named Victoria!,) and remained there three days praying to God, and beseeching Him that He would manifest to them the star of which Balaam had prophecied,




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         83


    who having beheld it, the kings came to adore the new-born infant Saviour. I know not whether the Devil, jealous of this prophecy, and desirous of keeping another people in a continual state of watching and anxiety, instituted this piece of fraud amongst the Indians of New Spain, to understand which it is proper that I should premise that in ancient times there was a man of the kingdom of Tula who was named Quetzalcoatl, who was a famous magician and necromancer, whom they afterwards worshipped as a God, and who was accounted a king of that country. He was conquered by another more powerful magician, such another as we may suppose Zoroaster of Babylon to have been, who deprived him of his kingdom. From thence he went to the city of Chollula, whither the other pursued him; when forsaking his kingdom he fled to the sea, pretending that the God who was the GREAT LIGHT called him to the side of the sea, to the borders of the east, but he promised that he would again return to avenge himself of his enemies, and to redeem his people from their afflictions and the yoke of tyranny under which they groaned, for they said of him that he was very compassionate and merciful, that he was preserved in the recollection of those who lived in that age, and acquired much greater credit in all the ages which afterwards succeeded, and the Mexicans so fully believed his return, that their kings, when mounting the throne, took possession of the kingdom upon the express condition of being viceroys of their lord Quetzalcoatl, and of abdicating it on His arrival and obeying him as vassals." [1]

    "Mankind perceiving that through Quetzalcoatl, so fortunate an era had commenced, began to imitate him, and following his example, to practise self-denial, and to make

    __________
    1 This is a curious caricature or distortion of the tradition which it gives, but is valuable as a confirmation of facts.




    84                                                         QUETZALCOATL.                                                        


    offerings of their temporal possessions. In the due performance of these rites, Quetzalcoatl invented temples, or quis, as common places of prayer among the people; he founded the four here represented; in the first of which the princes and nobles fasted, and in the second the lower classes of the people; the third was denominated, the house of the serpent, in which it was unlawful for those who entered, to lift up their eyes from the ground; the fourth was the temple of shame, where they sent all sinners and men of immoral lives. When using reproachful language, they used to say -- "Go to Tlazapuliateo!"

    "Of Quetzalcoatl they say, here he had remained some time, but he was called from thence. They entertained so lively a recollection of him, that they adored him as a god, first, because he taught them the art of working in gold and silver, which they had not till then seen or known in the country. Secondly, because he never wished nor permitted sacrifices of blood, of slaughtered men or of animals, but only of bread, roses, spices, flowers, incense, and other sweet perfumes: and thirdly, because he forbad and prohibited with much success, wars, robbery and murder, and other injuries which are done by men to each other. They say that whenever they named in his presence bloodshed, war, or other evils calculated to afflict humanity, he turned aside his head and stopped his ears, in order not to see or hear them. They likewise praise him for his great purity and uprightness, and his exceeding temperance. This god was held in veneration and reverence throughout all those kingdoms on account of his peculiar attributes."

    "Las Casas, bishop of Chiapa, relates in his apology, which is in MS. in the convent of St. Dominic, that when he passed through the kingdom of Yutican, he found there a respectable ecclesiastic, of mature age; he charged him to




                                                            QUETZALCOATL.                                                         85


    proceed into the interior of their country, giving him a certain plan of instruction, in order to preach to them: at the end of a year, thus he wrote to the bishop -- he had met with a principal lord, who informed him that they believed in God, who resided in heaven, even the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. That the Father was named YEOna, [1] the Son Bah-ab, [2] who was born of a virgin, named Chibirias, and that the Holy Spirit was called Euach. [3] Bah-ab, the Son, they said was put to death by Eupuco, who scourged him, and put on his head a crown of thorns, and placed him with his arms stretched upon a beam of wood, and that on the third day he came to life, and ascended into heaven, where he is with the Father; that immediately after the Euach came in his place as a merchant, bringing precious merchandize, filling those who would with gifts and graces, abundant and divine." -- Antiq. Mex. p. 162.

    __________
    1 Yehovah.

    2 Son (of) Father.

    3 Spirit.



     

    86




    THEOCRATIC  GOVERNMENT.


    Baron Humboldt discoursing on the Theocratic form of government of the Zac, Bolga, and Peruvians, remarks, that 'by the tradition of the former, their government was founded by a "mysterious personage," who lived in the temple of the SUPREME LIGHT, two thousand years ago 'Of Quetzalcoatl (which signifies the serpent with green feathers) they say 'he introduced the "boring" of the ear, that he walked "barefoot," himself seeking as a chosen place of retirement the volcano Cetceptl, or mountain of speech, &c. He held the reins of government, taught them to cast metals, ordered fasts, and regulated the intercalations of the Toltic year. Though their ancient legislator is called by a name importing a serpent with green feathers, yet "He was an ancient man and white bearded" -- called by Montezuma a "holy man, who led and taught them many things."

    Don Alonza Ercilla says in his History of Chili, "The religious belief of the Auricauians is sublime. They acknowledge a supreme Being, whom they denominate by a word expressive of Supreme Essence. They also call him The SPIRIT of Heaven -- the GREAT LIFE -- The Thunderer -- the Omnipotent -- the Eternal -- the Infinite. The government of this glorious CREATOR is the prototype of their polity. They are all agreed in the immortality of the soul, this animating and consolatory truth is deeply rooted and innate with them. They hold, that man is formed of two




                                                THEOCRATIC  GOVERNMENT.                                             87


    substances essentially different -- the corruptible body and the incorruptible and eternal spirit. They have a tradition that the earth was covered with water, yet not destroyed -- and that the same earth shall be covered with fire but not destroyed. There shall be great signs before the end, &c."

    Locke, one of the ablest men Great Britain ever produced, observes, "that the commonwealth of the Jews, differed from all others, being an absolute Theocracy. The laws established there, concerning the worship of the one invisible Deity, were the civil laws of that people, and a part of their political government, in which God Himself was the Legislator."

    "In this," observes Doctor Boudinot, "the Indians profess the same thing precisely. This is the exact form of their government, which seems unaccountable, were it not derived from the same original source, and is the only reason that can be assigned for so extraordinary a fact."

    "It may be said, that the Jews were long governed by judges and kings. But these were not of their appointment, but of the appointment of God under Him, as his substitutes or vicegerents. "Blessed be the LORD thy God, who delighted in thee, to set thee on His Throne to be king for the Lord thy God." [1] Again, "They have not rejected thee; but they have rejected Me, that I should not reign over them." [2] Again, "And now ye think to withstand the KINGDOM of the LORD, in the hands of the sons of David." [3] "Agreeably to the Theocracy or divine government of Israel, the Indians think the Deity to be the immediate Head of their state. All the nations of the Indians have an inexpressible contempt of the white people. They used to call us, in their war orations, the accursed people: but they flatter themselves with the name of the beloved people,

    __________
    1 2 Chron. ix. 8.

    2 1 Samuel via. 7.

    3 2 Chron. xiii. 8.




    88                                             THEOCRATIC  GOVERNMENT.                                            


    because their supposed ancestors, as they affirm, were under the immediate Government of the Deity, who was present with them in a very peculiar manner, and directed them by prophets, while the rest of the world were aliens and outlaws to the covenant. When the old archimagus, or any one of their magi, is persuading the people at their religious solemnities to a strict observance of the old beloved or divine speech, he always calls them the beloved or holy people, agreeably to the Hebrew epithet ammi, (my people) during the Theocracy of Israel. It is their opinion of their Theocracy, that God chose them out of all the rest of mankind, as his peculiar people.

    "When any of their beloved people die, they soften the thoughts of death, by saying, he is only gone to sleep with the beloved forefathers, and usually mention a common proverb among them, "neitak intahah," the days appointed, or allowed him, were finished. And this is their firm belief, for they affirm that there is a fixed time and place, when and where every one must die, without any possibility of averting it. They frequently say, "Such a one was weighed on the path, and made to be light." They always ascribe life and death to God's unerring and particular providence." [1]

    -----

    1 Adair in the Star in the West.



     

                                                RELIGIOUS OBSERVANCES.                                            89




    RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.


    "In every thing relating to the treatment of the Mexican children, even in the mode of punishing them, the Mexicans resembled the Jews. Torquemeda has also observed that festivals took place at the naming of the Infant, and afterwards on its being weaned; omitting further mention of baptismal ceremonies and the use of circumcision, both which it maybe presumed, on the authority of very ancient writers, were in use amongst the Mexicans."

    "In nothing did the civil policy of the Mexicans more closely resemble that of the Hebrews, than in their dedicating their children to the Temple, [1] and afterwards sending them to be instructed by the master or superior Rabbi in the doctrines of their religion and moral and ceremonial laws. Torquemeda says that the ceremony of

    __________
    1 Torquemeda says "The same time in which this offering or purification was made, one of the old men held the child in his arms, whence it is plain that either these people descend from the Hebrews, or that the devil gave them these rites and ceremonies to emulate those with which God honoured his people. Certain however it it that greater would have been this triumph of the accursed Demon if he had," &c. &c.

    Baron Humboldt remarks, with reference to this passage of the interpretation of the collection of Mendoza, "that the Mexican custom of naming children in the presence of three other children who were parties to the ceremony was analogous to the Jewish rite of baptising the proselytes before three witnesses. The remaining rites of baptizing the children, and after presenting them with an offering at the Temple, seem to be a confusion of Christian ceremonies with Jewish customs and traditions, which however distant the period, or intricate the manner in which it was effected, the longer we meditate on the religious rites of the Mexicans and the Peruvians, the more we are inclined to believe did actually take place, (viz. the colonization of the new continent by the Hebrews.) The custom of offering their children at the Temple was peculiar to the Jews, and no other nations imitated them in this except the Mexicans." -- p. 45.




    90                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    dedicating their children to the military profession, was also a religious one."

    He continues, "I likewise wish it to be noticed, that the Devil commanded amongst this vain Indian people, that the first thing a father bid his children do, should be to love and honor their gods." [1] Of the excellent nature however of the moral precepts which the Mexican parents inculcated on the minds of their children, the same author is a witness; where, adducing the authority of the book of Ecclesiasticus, in favour of the early education of children, quoting the seventh chapter, page 230, he says, the Indians strictly fulfilled this doctrine. "This doctrine" adds Torquemeda, "we shall find wonderfully approved amongst the Indians of the territory of New Spain, who not only took care to nourish their children with food and bodily aliments, for the sake of strengthening their bodies, but also with admirable moral doctrines in order to render them rational and proper members of a civil Community; and that they might live the life which had been allotted to them as befitted those who possessed minds capable of reason and order: since the doctrines of those Indians are characterized with much prudence and counsel. I will not omit to record their conversations and exhortations to their children, since from them it will be apparent that neither natural law, nor that of grace, nor human policy could demand more, as far as moral policy is concerned, setting aside the knowledge of the true God."

    These exhortations were translated from the Mexican language into the Spanish by the venerable Father Andrew

    __________
    1 It is certainly doing the Mexicans injustice to suppose that their embodiments of the attributes of God were considered by them as distinct gods. It would therefore be more in character with the rest of their peculiarities to introduce the Hebrew term _____ which implies a concentration and manifestation of powers in one essence. It is impossible for our translated term to express this, for either it is simply God in the sense of a unit, or else in combination of persons it is gods.




                                                   RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                                91


    D'Olmes, a brother of the order of the glorious Father St. Francis; (who laboured in this vineyard and new plantation of the Holy Gospel with the greatest diligence, undergoing great and numerous hardships in laying the foundation of this new church,) which exhortations in the Mexican language I have in my possession; and I can venture to affirm that neither the said Father D'Olmes, nor the Lord Bishop of Chiapa, Don Bartholomew Las Casas, who obtained them from him, nor I, who now own them, and have bestowed pains on understanding them, and thoroughly comprehending their metaphors; have known how to translate them into the same softness and sweetness as the natives uttered them in their own language. They impressed upon them the duty of serving the Gods, carrying the children with them to the Temples on appointed days, and hours, in order that they might acquire a liking for the same teaching when they should live separate from them, and become fathers of families." -- p. 57.

    "The early Spanish writers have not failed to point out some curious traits of resemblance to Hebrew usages, in certain acts performed by the Kings and Incas, and in the external marks of reverence these monarchs received from their subjects: these consisted in their Kings presiding at sacrifices, dancing on great religious festivals; in being consecrated to the regal dignity by the hands of the high priests, with a pretended holy unction; in being invested with a crown and bracelets as the insignia of majesty. In his wearing a signet on his arm; in his rending his garments on receiving intelligence of any national calamity; in his saluting with a kiss, the general who brought him tidings of a victory; in his employing regular couriers for the despatch of public matters; in the ceremonies with which his subjects were accustomed to cuter the palace -- (taking




    92                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    off their sandals, as in the temples of the gods,) as not looking the king in the face, but addressing him with their eyes on the ground, and finally, in burning incense and precious perfumes at his funeral."

    Herrera remarks "that the priests of Vitzliputzli, were entitled to succeed to their office, by being born of families resident in certain suburbs of the city, especially marked out for the purpose." Numbers i. 53. The dress was a crimson vest, resembling a robe, with open sleeves, to which were fastened fringes as a border."- -- p. 69.

    Amongst the Jews, all wars, not excepting their civil ones, bore a religious character, &c. and in the twelfth chapter of Deuteronomy, directions are given to the priests [1] to accompany and exhort the soldiers to battle. The interpreter of the collection of Mendoza says, that priests likewise followed the Mexican armies, not only for the purpose of joining the combatants, but also to perform certain religious ceremonies, in which some analogy is discovered between the customs of the two nations."

    "It has already been observed, that many analogies might be pointed out, in the usages of the Mexicans and Jews, in reference to their treatment of their kings. But omitting, in this place, to notice the oath which was administered to the kings of Mexico, at their coronation, by the high priest, (which is described by Gomara, p. 122, of his History of the Conquest of Mexico, in which the kings made a covenant with the people to protect the established religion, to preserve the laws, and to maintain justice,

    __________
    1 The Hebrews in going to war were accompanied by a Priest to serve some of their special occasions in it ¡ and after a sacred unction bestowed upon him, (we are told by Maimonides) he was called _____ _____ (Priest of the war.)

    "That Incas waged war for the express purpose of compelling other nations to lay aside what they deemed their idolatry, and embrace the knowledge of the true God, we have the authority of Acosta, and other eminent historians for asserting." -- p. 49.




                                                   RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                                93


    reminding us of what David did, on a similar occasion, as recorded by Samuel -- "So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron, &c." and the great burning of spices and other odoriferous substances, which took place at the funerals of the kings of Mexico, which was also customary at the funerals of the Jewish kings, we shall remark that the regalia, worn by the kings of both nations, were nearly the same. Amongst the Jews, they consisted of a crown and bracelets, as is evident from 2 Sam. i. 18, where the Amalekite announces to David the death of Saul, bringing him, not his sword and armour, but what he thought would be a more agreeable present to an aspirant to the throne, the royal insignia. A sceptre was also part of the Jewish regalia, and a mantle. The crown of the Jewish king more nearly resembled a mitre than the crown worn by emperors and monarchs. A crown and bracelets, sceptre and mantle constituted, though not the entire, the principal part of the royal costume of the Mexican kings. The crown was named TEOcatli, and the bracelets Cozcatl, and they are both represented in the 57th plate, in the collection of Mendoza, as forming a specimen of the dress worn by the Mexican kings, since the regal apparel of Montezuma differed but slightly from that of Moquihuix. It is true as a general remark, that both nations, in their costume [1] and the external decoration of their persons and buildings, nearly resembled each other. "Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm," and it is very singular since there was

    __________
    1 "Montezuma wore sandals embroidered with gold. The Mexican paintings shew that the use of shoes amongst the Mexicans was very general; their heroes, &c. are always represented with them. p. 230. They call themselves," says Gumilla, "to the third degree of kindred, brothers and sisters, this was a Hebrew custom in the time of Abraham. What Gumilla affirms of the frequency of ablution, and anointing themselves with oil, corresponds with the account of Toriuemeda and Claregero. Oil was used likewise at the consecration of the high priests and the kings."




    94                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    something peculiar in the Hebrew fashion, that this should have been a Mexican custom likewise, as we learn from Cortez, Torquemeda, and Bernal Diaz."

    "Torquemeda says, in the 20th chapter of the 8th book of his "Indian Monarchy," that the priests and ministers who lived in the great Temple of Mexico, were more than five thousand, who resided by day and by night within its walls, occupied in the service of the Temple. These priests are constantly named Levites by Acosta, and certainly that learned author may be excused for giving them that appellation, as the Temple service of the Mexicans was in reality very like that of the Jews." -- p. 281.

    "The offerings of the Mexicans consisted, like those of the Jews, in the lives of animals, (or blood,) incense, and the first fruits, which, like the Jews, they presented three times a year, which Torquemeda undertakes, in the following manner to explain. "It is certainly a thing calculated to create astonishment to see, in their offerings of the first fruits, the two republics resemble each other, but we need not feel so much surprise at it, since it was the Devil who persuaded and instigated them; who, as we have proved in the whole course of this history, wished to substitute himself for God, (remedar a Dios), whenever it was possible; and this being the case, the task was more easy, inasmuch as these Indians are extremely addicted to religious worship, he found little trouble in inducing them to tender to him this kind of offering and sacrifice, which, as we have observed, all paid very generally and regularly, without being either remiss in the offering, or inexact in its proper quantity." -- Monarquia Indiana, cap. 21, lib. 8. in Antiquities of Mexico.

    "The interpreter of the larger Vatican MS. says that the light was obliged to be always kept burning in the Mexican Temples; and instancing this and other traits of resemblance




                                                   RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                                95


    between the Mexicans and the Jews, he shortly afterwards adds, from all these circumstances, the fact is plain and probable, that this nation descends from the Hebrews, since all the ceremonies of this chapter are as it were, according to the text in Leviticus, such as, that the people shall not touch the holy things; and again as in Exodus, that light should he always in the temple, and incense, and trumpets, and sacred vestments." -- p. 66.

    "Cinna-TEO-Calli was the proper name of a Mexican Temple, and which may be recognized as forming part of a compound name. The word Cinna, which corresponds exactly with the word Sinai, the mountain from which God delivered the laws and tables of stone to Moses. Its accompanying symbol is two rows of arrow-headed characters engraved upon a single table of stone. Similar rows of characters occur in the 65th arid 73d pages of the larger Vatican MS., and in the 3d page of the first part of the Codex. The expression, arrow-headed characters, and table of stone, is applied here rather improperly to these symbols, in order to point out the possibility of the inclosed square, representing a table of stone, and of the lines which it contains, alluding to alphabetical writing."

    "A respectable writer says, that the inhabitants of Florida made use in their religious songs of the exclamation, "Hosannah," and their priests were named Yohewas." -- Collection of Mendoza, p. 71.

    "It is certainly curious, that the Mexican mode of fortification seems chiefly to have consisted in their Temples, which were also like that of Jerusalem arsenals, and in the thick walls which surrounded their cities, protected on the outside by a fosse, with ramparts above."

    "The Incas of Peru wore a tassel on the forehead, [1] as

    __________
    1 Some writers have thought that the Indians of Haiti or St. Domingo, named




    96                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    the insignia of royalty, which, considering that they accounted themselves the representatives of Verachocha, might have served to remind them to keep his laws, and like the rose worn by the Muscas, have been in imitation of the dress of Bachiha. The mitre upon the head of Sugamoxti, the founder of the empire of Botoga, and those upon the heads of the 10th and llth Incas of Peru, are very deserving of notice, and remind us that the Incas of Peru, and the Zippus of Botoga, considered a priest the founder of their respective dynasties. The mitre does indeed seem to have usurped the place of the crown in the New "World, for the Copilli worn by the Mexican monarch was a half mitre, and the coincidence is curious, that all the native Indian Monarchs, at the period of the discovery of America by the Spaniards, should have worn mitres as the insignia of royalty." -- P. 518 -- 19.

    "Acosta says, that the Inca, after confession, walked into an adjoining river, bidding its waters receive his sins, and carry them into the sea, that he might be rid of their power." * * * "In the 212th page of the 1st vol. of the Religious Customs of all Nations, the following passage occurs; "The ancient Hebrews formerly laid all their sins upon a he-goat, which they afterwards drove into the desert; but the modern Jews, instead of a goat, now throw them on the water." After dinner they repair to the brink of a pond, and then shake their clothes over it with all their might; this practice is taken from the 19th verse of the 7th chapter of Micah. The Jews, as well as the Peruvians, entertained a

    __________
    the phylacteries, which they bound to their hair Zemei. Piedrahuta in the 3rd chapter 1st book of his History of the Conquest of New Grenada, describes the stranger who preached to the Mozcas or Indians of Botoga, -- whom some named Nem-que-che-ba, others Bachicha, and others Inke, as wearing a kind of phylactary on his forehead, in imitation of which the Indians of that province continued to wear roses of feathers hanging over their eye-brows, until the conquest of the territory by the Spaniards."




                                                   RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                                97


    notion, that the sins of the fathers were visited upon the children." -- p. 301.

    "The Incas [1] went to war for the express purpose of bringing the other tribes over to their faith. Accordingly, we find that from New Mexico, to the extreme province of Chili, which resisted successfully the invasion of the Incas, The same religion with different [1] modifications of rites and ceremonies prevailed; and circumcision, although not universally practised, was one of its characteristics." -- p. 306.

    "Sahagun says in the fourteenth chapter of his first book, in mentioning the festival of Xuhilhuitl, that the Mexicans ate on one of their fasts unleavened bread." -- Ibid.

    "It deserves to be remarked, that as amongst the Jews certain cities were appointed as cities of refuge, to which criminals might fly, and escape the punishment of the laws; so amongst the Mexicans and other Indian states, there were appointed places of refuge to which culprits might fly and claim the rights of sanctuary."

    Dr. Boudinot observes -- "in almost every Indian nation there are several peaceable towns, called old beloved, ancient, holy, or white towns. They seem to have been formerly towns of refuge: for it is not in the memory of their oldest people that ever human blood was shed in them, although they often force persons from thence, and put them to death elsewhere." -- Star in the West.

    The places of refuge amongst the Southern Indians, were the palaces of their kings, called by the Mexicans Tecpan -- wherever there was a palace, there was a city of refuge

    __________
    1 Of the Inca Nezahualcojotl, the Abbe Clavegero observes, "To his sons he said that although in conformity with the usages of the people, he permitted religious homage to images they should in their hearts detest their worship, which was only deserving of contempt, as it was directed to lifeless forms; that he acknowledged no other God than the Creator of heaven. He did not forbid image worship in his kingdom, though he inclined to do so, that he might not be deemed by the people sacrilegious."




    98                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    likewise. But it may also be inferred, although it is not stated by the Indian writers, that the Mexican TEOcalli, especially the greater Temple of Mexico, were places of refuge, and that the city of Cholula was a city of refuge."

    "It is unnecessary to quote Scripture to shew, that to offer incense in their Temple was a Jewish custom; since no nation ever came so near the Jews in their prodigality in making this offering to the Deity: but it deserves to be remarked, that the Jews were expressly commanded in the fortieth verse of the twenty- third chapter of Leviticus, to carry boughs and branches of trees in their hands as a religious ceremony; "And ye shall take to you on the first day boughs and branches of goodly trees; and of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees: and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven days."

    "The Mexicans were accustomed to decorate their temples profusely with boughs of trees and flowers; and to carry them in their hands in certain festive processions. It is said in the thirty-fifth chapter of Exodus of the Israelites, "And they came both men and women, as many as were willing-hearted, and brought bracelets, and ear-rings, and tablets, all jewels of gold: and every man offered of an offering of gold unto the LORD." The Mexican paintings shew, that the Mexicans were accustomed to present at the shrine of their gods jewels of gold, bracelets, and necklaces; and it would also appear, that they placed loaves of bread in the sanctuary of their temples before their idols, which must remind us of the Jewish shew-bread. Acosta, describing in the ninth chapter of the fifth volume of his Natural and Moral History of the Indies, the adoration which the Mexicans paid to their three principal Deities, of Vitziliputzli and Tlaloc says, Praeter haec etiam, &c." See Antiq. Mex. vol. vi. p. 292.




                                                   RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                                99


    Torquemeda says, "that in one of the Mexican months, the Mexicans celebrated a festival by going up to a neighbouring mountain, and building a kind of tabernacle with boughs for one of their principal idols. In the forty-second plate of the first part of the Monuments of M. Du Paix, under number ninety-seven, a stone table occurs in relievo containing four figures seated, &c. having a very Jewish cast of countenance, with long beards; one of whom holds what appears to be a branch of palm or willow in his hand. Between them in the centre is the place of a Temple. Exultation is evidently depicted in their countenances while there is something votive in their attitude." -- page 292.

    The purple veil said to have been spread before the shrine of Tezcatlipoca, and to have been painted with skulls and bones, recalls to our recollection the 35th verse of the 36th chapter of Exodus, in which mention is made of the veil of the tabernacle. Torquemeda says "that the skulls and bones which occupied the place of the Cherubims in the temple of Tezcatlipoca, signified that God possessed equal power over life and death." "In the same way as amongst the Jews, none were permitted except the Levites to enter the place of the Sanctuary, so the Mexican ritual forbade any but the priests to enter the Sanctuary of Tezcatlipoca." Acosta, describing the temple of that god in the 13th of the 5th book, says: --

    "As the Temple in Jerusalem contained great store of gold and silver vessels which the king of Babylon pillaged, so the Peruvian temples were excessively rich in precious vases, especially that of Pachacamac, near Lima, from which Acosta observes Francis Pizarro and his soldiers obtained immense quantities of gold and silver vases."

    It was customary among the Jews to summon the people to worship by the sounding of horns; and to blow trumpets,




    100                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    was a religious ceremony which Moses declared in the 23d chapter of Leviticus, that God himself appointed. "And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, speak unto the children of Israel, saying, in the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation: "and again in the 29th chapter of Numbers, "In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of blowing of the trumpets unto you." It is not a little curious that according to Torquemeda, the Mexicans should have been summoned to prayer at stated hours by the blowing of horns, in the same way as the Jews, although they were acquainted with bells; and that according to Garcia, they should have approached the temple with the same reverential custom oí pulling off their sandals when within a certain number of paces distant from it. See Exodus iii. They have likewise imitated the Jews in their sacerdotal costume, and Garcia, in the 2nd chapter of the 36th of the account of the Indians, treating of the resemblance [1] of the Indian dress to that of the Jews, says, "Father Augustin Dovila, Arcopisco de St. Domingo, ressere on su Historia

    __________
    1 The natives of Peru in ancient times allowed their hair to grow long like the Nazarites, with the exception of that class called Orezonis; and those who are yet unconquered, wear at the present day the hair in this fashion. That this was the dress and costume of the Hebrews, is evident, as well from their histories, as from their ancient paintings, which represent them habited in this apparel: and this kind of dress and sandals was worn by the apostles. The two articles of apparel, the mantle and tunic which are worn by the Indians of Peru, were what Samson laid a wager on, and which are named in Scripture the tunic talis, and syndon, which are the same as what the Indians of Peru call cusma and paca, and the Spaniards, camiseta, and mantan. It would appear from what Garcia here asserts, who speaks from observation, having himself been many years in Peru, that the dress of the Peruvians was more like that of the Jews, than was the Mexicans; whilst the sandals of the people of New Spain, were strictly in the Hebrew fashion. If that learned author, as well as Acosta, had sought out the Hebrew analogies, in the customs and manners of the Indians of New Spain and Peru, before Spanish intercourse had rendered many of those customs obsolete, and had put their books in the beginning of the sixteenth century, instead of the beginning of the seventeenth: perhaps they would have found that no Hebrew fashion was wanting in the New World." -- Ibid.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               101


    Dominicana del Nuevo Mondo, como en un pueblo, llamado Tamaculapa que es en la Misteca de Nallaron unas vestiduras sagradas de al que ellos teieen por escondidas los Indios." The Arcopisco of St. Domingo, relates in his Historia Dominicana of the New World, that some sacred vestments were discovered in a town called Tecpati, in Mexico, which had belonged to the person whom they considered the High Priest, which nearly resembled those worn by the High Priest of the Mexican nation, which vestments the Indians kept concealed. -- P. 293.

    "In the twelfth part of that manuscript in the Bodleian Library, which seems to represent the migration of the Mexicans, or some other subject connected with a descent into hell, and which is unfortunately only a fragment of a large painting, from which a part has evidently been torn off; the figure of a Mexican priest occurs in a dress very like that of the high priests of the Jews; the linen ephod, the breastplate, and the border of pomegranates described in Exodus, are there represented. The golden bells are wanting, but those ornaments will be found in the valuable paintings preserved in the Royal Library at Dresden, attached to the dress of several of the figures, as was ordained in the 28th chapter of Exodus, in the use of the dress of the Jewish high priest." Gomara has observed, "that a girdle sometimes formed part of the Mexican costume."

    "The head of the above-mentioned priest seems to be ornamented with ribbons interwoven with the hair; but the Mexican TEOcalli, or crown, which bore a much closer resemblance to the head-dress of Aaron, than the episcopal mitre, is represented in the same page of the Oxford manuscript, on the head of another figure; it also frequently occurs amongst the paintings of the college of Mendoza, and




    102                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    is there always painted blue. This crown or mitre was worn by the Mexican kings, and likewise by the judges; the former had it richly adorned with plates of gold. Those kings, it is supposed, united pontifical with regal dignity; although the ostensible head of the Mexican religion was the high priest, who at his consecration to the office, was anointed with oil" Exodus xxix. p. 296.

    "Thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it like the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS UNTO THE LORD: and thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre, upon the fore- head of the mitre shall it be." These things deserve to be noticed in the Mexican mitre. It frequently consisted of a plate of gold on a blue ground. It was tied to the hair by a lace or ribbon, and was perpetually worn on the fore-head of the kings or the priest. The breastplate of the high priest is described in Exodus xxviii."

    "The breast-plates of the Mexicans appear to have been of different shapes and sizes, and to have been set with precious stones. In the 13th page of the original Mexican paintings preserved in the library of the Vatican, the figure of a priest occurs with a round breast-plate attached by a chain to his neck, and near him appears to be two other breastplates, one square, and the other of a round form."

    "It is to be supposed, that so solemn an injunction to the Jews to wear fringes on the borders of their garments, would be scrupulously obeyed throughout their generations. Reference to the 8th page of the Oxford MS. will shew that it was a Mexican custom to wear fringes and borders fastened to their apparel, and an examination of any of the Mexican paintings contained in this volume, will establish the fact." -- p. 299. Antiq. Mex.

    "Acosta, in the 25th chap, of the 5th book of his Natural




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               103


    and Moral History of the Indies, says, Daniel's description in his vision, resembles a passage in the 9th chap, of the 6th book of Sahagun's History of New Spain, in which the newly-elected King of Mexico returns thanks to the God of heaven, -- the God of years: the following is the passage alluded to. "Who am I, O LORD! and of what account, that thou shouldest place me in the rank of those whom thou regardest, and knowest, and numberest among thine allies and elect, whom thou dost esteem as persons sustaining the highest honour, and such as are born and educated for dignity and royal thrones: and accordingly hast endowed them with talents and wisdom, selecting for that purpose those who are descended from noble and illustrious lineage, who have been brought up with those expectations, and who have been baptized in the signs and constellations which preside at the birth of kings, that they might become thy instruments, thy images to govern kingdoms, Thou being in them, and speaking by their mouth, and they declaring Thy words, that thus they might, in conformity to the will of their ancient God, and Father of God, -- even the God of Fire, whose habitation is in the waters which battlements and encompasses where He dwells -- surrounded with works -- as it were of roses, whose name is Xuileticeutli, who determines, examines, and brings to an issue, the controversy of the multitudes, cleansing Thy people as it were with water, before whom are ever present in attendance, the noble ones, be." -- p. 364.

    "Both nations (viz. Hebrews and Mexicans) were most punctual in the payment of their religious offerings, and first fruits, &c. The Mexicans, as Montezuma informed Cortez, feared if they failed in this part of their religious duties that they would incur the severest vengeance, &c. And the prophet Malachi, or rather God speaking through the mouth




    104                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    of that prophet, assures the Jews that they were under a peculiar blessing promised in the third chapter of the book of Malachi." * * *

    "The paintings of the Mexicans shew that censers were used in profusion in the ceremonies of their religion. The priests lodged round the temples in chambers built for the express purpose, and it appears from the twenty-seventh verse of the ninth chapter of Chronicles, that a certain portion of the Levites lodged round the Temple built by Solomon. The Mexican temples contained fountains in the courts, in which t he priests performed their ablutions, and Solomon is said to have made a molten-sea which contained two thousand baths, which served the same purpose, and stood in the court of the Temple. Every thing relating to preserving unextinguished the sacred fire which burnt in the Temple, was considered by the Mexicans as a matter of the utmost consequence. The manner in which they kindled the sacred fire is not precisely known: that it was a religious rite accompanied with certain ceremonies, cannot be doubted; and we may even be permitted to believe from an expression in the fourteenth verse of the nineteenth chapter of Ezekiel: "And fire has gone forth from a rod of her branches, which hath devoured her fruits," that they were acquainted with the Mexican method of kindling fire by wood."

    "Many passages of scripture lead us to imagine that the ground-plan of the great Temple of Mexico resembled that of Jerusalem." [1] -- p. 378.

    "Reasons for supposing that the Mexicans were acquainted with the book of Job, will be found at page 382 of this vol.

    __________
    1 It deserves to be remarked, observes the commentator, that the name of the HOLY HOUSE, which Josephus always bestows upon the temple of Jerusalem, is the literal signification of the Mexican TEO-CALLI.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               105


    (Mex. Antiq.) and their custom of shaving their hair, sitting upon the ground, and sprinkling dust upon their heads as a sign of humiliation, closely resembles what is said in the first chapter of that book, of the mourning of Job and his friends." -- p. 523-5, notes.

    "According to Rabbinical doctrine, the accusations of Satan were confounded by the noise of the trumpets which Moses commanded the priests to blow on their solemn festivals, and which the Mexicans, (as it were, in compliance with the precept contained in the eighth verse of the tenth chapter of Numbers. "And the priests, the sons of Aaron, shall blow with the trumpets, and they shall be to you an ordinance throughout your generations") -- continually sounded in the courts of their temples; a custom which the interpreter of the Vatican Codex, believed they had borrowed from the Hebrews, as he unequivocally declares p. 224 of the present volume," (viz. Antiq. of Mexico.)

    In connection with this typical silencing of the enemy and avenger, a striking passage occurs with respect to the perfection of praise from guileless lips.

    "The Mexicans believed that the intercession of children in behalf of men are efficacious with God; we shall quote a remarkable passage from the twenty-first chapter of Suhagun's History, in confirmation of this curious fact. "They say that it is for their sake that God preserves the world, and that they are our intercessors with God;" which passage, adds Aglio, deserves to be considered in connection with what is said of children in the eighth Psalm, "Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of the enemy and the avenger" -- p. 517-18. notes. -- Ibid.

    Of the same peculiarity of belief, the interpreter goes on to observe, "They believed that they were dear to God,




    106                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    and that they interceded with Him for men: that at their death they went to heaven, and were nourished by the Tree distilling milk which grew in the garden of Tonacateuctli where they ever abided in the presence of Tonacateuctli; the name of the tree was Chichiualquanitl, and a representation of it will be found in the fifth page of the lesser Vatican MS. When we recollect what is said in the New Testament, of little children, and the mysterious words, "Take heed that ye offend not one of these little ones who believe in me. For in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven," &c. "Considering at the same time, that the signification of Tonaquatitlan, is, the Place where grows the Tree of our bodies or life, that word being compounded of tonacaqu, the human body, and quantil, which signifies a tree or piece of wood; to which is added a particle of local reference: -- Can a doubt remain in our minds that the Mexicans borrowed some of their notions about children from the scriptures, and had heard of the Tree of Life which grew in the garden of Eden, the fruit of which is said in the twenty- second verse of the third chapter of Genesis, to confer immortality on the taster," &c.

    One of the curious and characteristic notices which we have from the Abbe Clavegero, is as follows: "At the foot of the hill is now the most famous church in the new world, dedicated to the true God; where people from the most remote corners assemble to worship the celebrated and truly miraculous image of the most Holy Lady of Guadaloupe; thus converting a place of abomination into a mercy-seat, where religion has distributed its favours," &c.

    Speaking of these "abominations," he says, "The divinity of these false gods was acknowledged by prayers, kneeling, prostrations, with vows and fasts, and other austerities, sacrifices, and offerings." * * * "They prayed upon their knees,




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               107


    with their faces turned toward the east, and therefore made their sacrifices with the door to the west." "There was a Temple, or as the Mexicans called it 'House of God' where," continues Clavegero, "the king of Mexico retired at certain times for the purpose of fasting and prayer. The high priest had also a place of retirement within its precincts. There were also within its enclosure a house of entertainment for the reception and accommodation of those strangers who came on devout visits to the Temple. There were ponds in which the priests bathed, and a fountain of whose waters they drank." "In the pond called Tezcapan, many bathed in obedience to a particular vow made to their gods. The water of one of the fountains was esteemed holy; it was drank only at the most solemn feasts." "There were places allotted to the rearing of birds for the sacrifices, and gardens in which odoriferous herbs and flowers were used for the altar." "All the old historians speak with wonder of the multitude of places of worship." "Cortez wrote to king Charles V. that from the top of one Temple he had counted more than four hundred towers of others." [1] Of the most ancient, the worthy Abbe observes, "The lofty pyramid raised by the Toltics, remains to this day in that place where there was formerly a temple consecrated to the false deity, and now a holy sanctuary [2] for the mother of the true God; and the pyramid, from its great antiquity, is so covered with earth and bushes, that it seems more like a natural eminence than an edifice." "We are ignorant indeed of its dimensions, but its circumference at the lower part is more than half a mile." "We have reason to believe that

    __________
    1 "Certifico a vuestra Alteza que yo conté desder una mosqueta, quatro cíenlas y tantas torres en la dicha cuidad (de Cholula) y todas son de mosquetas." -- Letter to Charlea V.Oct. 30, 1520.

    2 Thus Cortez addressed the Lord of Champoella, after ordering his soldiers to throw down and destroy their images. "That as they could never more adore those detestable images of the Demon their enemy, he would place in their stead




    108                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    that tract of country called TEOtotlalpan, 'Land of God,' was so named for being the possession of the Temples." "There were besides, daily great numbers of free offerings, from the devout, of all kinds of provisions, and 'first fruits,' which were presented on returning thanks for seasonable rains, and other blessings of heaven," "The surplus of the provision contributed for the maintenance of the priests, was distributed amongst the poor, for whom also there were hospitals in all the larger towns." "The high priests were the oracles whom the king consulted in all the more important affairs of the state, and no war was ever undertaken without their approbation. It belonged to them to anoint the king after his election," &c. "For incense they made use of an aromatic gum, but on certain festivals they employed chapopotli, or bitumen of Judea; the censers were of clay or gold." "The priests 'observed many fasts and great austerity of life, they seldom even tasted wine; all the time of their ministrations in the temples they were living in separation from their wives. Incontinence was punished with death by bastinado. Those who failed to perform the nocturnal duties of the temple (repairing the fire which was never suffered to go out, &c.) had boiling water poured on their heads."

    "Many of the Mexican paintings would seem to ¿imply that the Mexicans were acquainted with various books of the Old Testament, and had even attempted to express in brilliant colours and hieroglyphics, the very same metaphors

    __________
    an image of the true Mother of God, that they might warship and implore her protection in all their necessities." "He caused an altar to be made after the model of the Christians, and placed the image of the Most Holy Mary there!" &c.

    1 "The prophet Jeremiah in verse 21 of the eighth chapter of his prophecy thus figuratively describes the grief which he felt for the afflicted state of his land, &c. which passage might have induced the Mexican priests to paint their faces black as a symbol that they mourned and were afflicted for the sins of their people. "For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I wounded, I am black," &c. -- Ibid. p. 364.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               109


    as had been employed by the prophets whose frequent denunciations of vengeance against the Jews and other nations on account of their sins, might have laid the foundation of a school for painting among the Mexicans, which would convey the same ideas of religious terror to the imagination, but through the medium of another sense. How, it may le demanded, could so many scriptural images and allegories have presented themselves to the minds of the Mexicans, if they had not had some acquaintance with the forcible language of the prophets; and from what source could they have been derived?"

    "Mexican paintings contain allusion to the restoration of the dispersed tribes of Israel; and we may remark that it is not improbable that the three principal figures in the pages 89, 90, of the lesser Vatican MS. represented each of them as a sucking infant -- no doubt introduced with some mysterious design, may refer to the famous prophecy of the return of the Jews to their own land, &c." "Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her: that ye may suck and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may draw forth with delight, of the abundance of her glory. For thus saith the LORD, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the influx of the Gentiles like a flowing stream; then shall ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her arms and dandled upon her knees. As one whom his mother comforteth so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted IN JERUSALEM."

    "The supposition that the three female figures with infants at their breast, refer to the above prophecy, is chiefly founded on the situation which they occupy in the Mexican paintings which precede and follow them; since the Branch is found in the same page as one of the figures, and that




    110                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    Quetzalcoatl slaying the Leviathan or Dragon, occurs in the next page, which appears to be a consummation of the shadows, types, and symbols with which that and the other Mexican paintings abound." [1] Zech. iii. 8. vi. 12. Psalm lxxx. 15. Isaiah iv. 2.

    "In the Bodleian Library is a symbol very much resembling a jaw-bone, from the side of which water seems to issue forth, which might allude to the story of Samson slaying a thousand Philistines with such a jaw-bone which remained miraculously unbroken in his hand, and from which he quenched his thirst. In the first page of the Borgian MS. a remarkable representation of Quetzalcoatl, cast forth from the jaws of some amphibious animal occurs, in reference to which curious painting it would be interesting to know whether the Hebrews had any tradition that their Messiah would be devoured by a monster who would afterwards be compelled to yield up his prey; like the serpent in the seventy-fifth page of the lesser Vatican MS. which a fierce Eagle compels to disgorge a lamb -- the symbol of suffering innocence amongst the Mexicans, according to Humboldt, which corresponded to the lamb of the Hebrews, and which afterwards was a type substituted for the latter by the Hebrews of Mexico, and referred by them to Quetzalcoatl in the same manner as their brethren of Peru appeared to have replaced the sacrifice of sheep in the old world, by those of llamas in the new: the former species of animal being unknown to the Indians before the arrival of the Spaniards among them." -- p. 61.

    "In Exodus xix. 6, God commands Moses to address the following language to the Hebrews, "Ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, an holy nation." The Mexicans

    __________
    1 The paintings more particularly referred to are in the seventy-seventh and seventy-ninth pages of the lesser Vatican MS.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               111


    resembled the Hebrews in being a nation of priests, &c. Jeremiah's apostrophe, "I am called by Thy Name, O LORD God of Hosts." This text may receive some illustration from the following curious passage of Sahagun's History, in which that learned author gives some account of the ancient Toitecas, "they were very religious and much addicted to prayer, they worship one God only whom they name Quetzalcoatl, whose priests bore likewise the same appellation." Of a particular person with whom the author id conversation, he goes on to say, "He was frequently accustomed to declare that there was one God only, and Lord, whose name was Quetzalcoatl, and that he requires no other sacrifices than snakes and butterflies." [1] We here only wish to refer to the thirty-sixth page of the present work, viz. (Antiq. of Mex.) in order to point out the probability that God's promise to Jeremiah, "Thou shalt be as my mouth," was known to the Mexicans since the newly-elected king of Mexico in a prayer of thanksgiving to Tezcatlipoca, there emphatically says of kings, &c. "They are thine instruments, and thine images to govern thy kingdoms, Thou being in them, and speaking through their mouth, and they declaring Thy words," &c.

    The Abbe Clavegero institutes an interesting comparison between the religion of the Mexicans and that of the ancient Greeks, Romans, and other famous nations. He observes, "The Romans, like the Greeks, shewed the opinion they entertained of their gods [2] by the vices which they ascribed

    __________
    1 From a people abounding in allegory might these not be symbolic of evil desires and vain thoughts?

    2 "Jove that licentious omnipotence, that "Father," that "king" as the poets style him, sometimes as a satyr, as in the case of Antiope, or as a swan, as in that of Leda, or as a bull, in that of Europa, or as gold, to corrupt Danae, accomplished his guilty purposes. Of the same stamp were the subaltern train, especially the dei majores, or select gods, as they were called. "Select," says St. Augustine, "for the superiority of their vices." "What good example could those nations imitate in their gods who had nothing consecrated but their




    112                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    to them. Their whole mythology is a long series of crimes; the whole life of their gods was made up of enmities, revenge, incest, adultery, and other base passions, capable of defaming the most degenerate of men."

    "The Mexicans entertained very different ideas of their deities. We do not find, in all their mythology, traces of the least of that depravity which characterized the idols of these nations. The Mexicans honoured the virtues, not the vices, of their divinities. The Mexicans believed they had a strong aversion to every species of vice, therefore their worship was calculated to appease that displeasure which the guilt of man provoked, and to procure their favour and protection by repentance and religious respect."

    "There is not to be found in the rites of the Mexicans the least trace of those abominable customs which were so commonly blended with those of the Romans and other nations of antiquity. But how could they celebrate the feasts of Venus, Bacchus, Priapus, &c. without such depraved practices. How was it possible for them to have been ashamed of those vices which they saw sanctioned by their own divinities?" "We confess that their sacrifices were cruel, and the Mexican austerities beyond measure barbarous. The Romans, while under the kings, sacrificed young children to the goddess Mania. Authors cited by Suetonius, affirm that Augustus, in honor of his uncle, Julius Caesar, who was by this time deified by the Romans, sacrificed three hundred Romans, partly senators and partly knights, upon an altar erected to the new deity. Nor were the Spaniards free from this practice." "If those Spaniards who wrote the history of

    __________
    crimes. What merits obtained deification for Leena among the Greeks, and to Lupa Paula among the Romans? But what shall we say of the Egyptians who were amongst the first authors of superstition? They not only paid worship to the most loathsome animals, but leeks, onions, and garlic." -- Clavegero Disser.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               113


    Mexico, had not forgotten this, they would not have wondered at such sacrifices among the Mexicans." "What numbers of men must have been consumed in those hecatombs of the ancient Spaniards!" "The Mexican sacrifices have been greatly exaggerated by those whose interest it was to defame them." "In their inhumanity to their prisoners the Mexicans voluntarily partook in their own case, as the dreadful austerities [1] of the priests, &c. demonstrate." -- Clavegero Dissertation.

    "Emanuel Mores and Acosta affirm that the Brazilians marry in their own tribe or family. Charlevoix writes of the Hurons and Iroquois, that the wife is obliged to marry her husband's nearest kinsman." -- Star in the West.

    Beltrami, a literary traveller describing a marriage ceremony amongst the Sieux, adds, "The father grants his request on condition of his remaining with him, and hunting

    __________
    1 By Father Ovales" account, the Indian priestly austerities were not mitigated by that kind of gospel which the church had introduced. He observes of a solemn festival and procession. "This procession is divided into three troops; the first of which carries La Veronica to the cathedral, where it stays for the second, in which comes the Redeemer with his cross, so heavy that he if forced to kneel often; in sight of a vast multitude the Veronica comes, and kneeling down to the image of Christ, which is a very large one, seemingly wipes his face, and then shews the people the representation of it remaining in the handkerchief; then appears the third procession; in which comes St. John, shewing the Virgin Mary, that dolorous spectacle," &c. "There are to be seen some people whipping themselves with divers sorts of penance, each one according to his own devotion; yet the processions which are called bu excellence "the bloody processions," are performed this night. This is from the Chapel of the true cross." He who carries the cross is obliged (besides the collation, which he provides for the preacher, &c ) to provide men to attend the procession and relieve the whippers who often draw so much blood as to faint away; and others take care to cut oil' some of the spurs of the disciplines, for they used to have so many on that they almost kill themselves, nay, I have seen some of so indiscreet a zeal, that they used certain buttons with points, so sharp, that if they were let alone, it is a dispute whether they would not die before the end of the procession. Before this, go also two others, both of them bloody processions – one of the Indians, and it is this which has most whippers." "There is another;" "a great cross is set up, and when the image of the Virgin comes to it, it lifts up its eyes, as one who misses the sovereign good which hung upon it, and drawing out a white handkerchief, applies it to the eyes, as if crying, and then opening the arms, embraces the cross, and kneeling, kisses the foot of it once or twice, all this is done so dexterously that one would swear it were a living creature." -- Sec Ovale Hist, in Pinkerton Coll.




    114                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    for him a year longer: such are the wages of the Sieux. Among the Chippeways he is not at liberty to remove till he has obtained offspring of his marriage. Here we find is the case of Jacob and Laban. -- See letters to Countess Campagnoni.

    Charlevoix, speaking of the northern Indians, observes, that "the greater part of their feasts, their songs, and their dances, appeared to him to have had their rise from religion; and yet preserve some traces of it. I have met with some persons," says he, "who could not help thinking that our Indians were descended from the Hebrews, and found in every thing some affinity between them and that people. There is indeed a resemblance -- as not to use knives at certain meals, and not to break the bones of the beast that they ate at those times (and we may add that they never eat the lower part of the thigh, but always reject it.) The separation of their women after the manner of the Jewish," &c.

    Bertram observes, that "In every town or tribe there is a resident high priest usually nicknamed by the whites, the powow, the juggler, the conjurer, &c. besides several of inferior rank. But that the oldest high priest or seer always presides over spiritual affairs, and is a person of great consequence. He maintains and exercises great influence in the state, particularly over the military affairs, their council never determining on an expedition without his sanction and assistance. These people believe most firmly that their priest or seer has communion with powerful invisible spirits, who they suppose have some delegated share in human affairs." He further adds, that "these Indians are no idolaters, unless their puffing their tobacco fume towards heaven, and rejoicing at the appearance of the new moon may be termed such." "It is evident," observes a writer conversant with their customs, that "they use the smoke of




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               115


    their calmut in a sacred manner, as the Jews did their incense -- and as to the new moon, as they reckon their time by it, they are as careful observers of it as the Jews are." -- See Star in the West.

    Smith in his history, observes of the Indians in the year 1681, that "their religious solemnity of singing and dancing was performed rather as something handed down from their ancestors than from any knowledge of its origin. They said their Great King also created them, and that He dwelt in a glorious land where the spirits of the just should go and live. Their most solemn worship was the sacrifice of their first fruits, in which they burnt the fattest buck and feasted together on what else they had collected. But in this sacrifice they broke no bones of the animal. When done, they gathered them very carefully," &c. -- p. 140. The same writer assures us that "twelve men take each a stone which they make hot in the fire, and place them together after the manner of an altar within the tent, and thereon burn the fat of the insides of the sacrifice. At the same time they cry to the worshippers outside 'We pray -- or praise!' They without, answer, 'We hear!' Those in the tent then cry aloud Yoh-hah! After the fat was offered, some tribes burned tobacco finely cut, in imitation of incense. Other tribes chose only ten men and ten stones."

    Doctor Beatty visited the Delaware nation, of whom Sir William Penn bears a similar testimony. The occasion of a great council was a proposition whether they should go to war. "At this time," says he, "they killed a buck and roasted it, as a kind of sacrifice on twelve stones, which they would not suffer any tool of iron to touch. They did not eat of the middle joint of the thigh." "In short," he adds, "I was astonished to find so many of the Jewish customs prevailing among them, and began to con-




    116                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    elude there must be some affinity between them and the Jews."

    "The Muscoghea tribe," says Dr. Boudinot, "sacrifice a piece of every deer they kill at their hunting camps or near home. If the latter, they dip the middle finger in the broath, and sprinkled it over the domestic tombs of their dead," &c. Charlevoix informs us, "That to be esteemed a good hunter, a man must fast three days without the least nourishment, having his face covered all the time. When the fast is over, the candidate sacrifices to the GREAT SPIRIT a piece of each of the animals he intends to hunt. His family and relations do not touch these devoted gifts; they would as soon die with hunger as eat any of them."

    "A people who have lived so long separated from the nations of the earth, are not to be wondered at in having forgotten the meaning and end of their sacrifices." -- Boudinot's Star in the West.

    Boturini informs us that he discovered one of those knotted cords called by the Peruvians quipos, and by the Mexicans Nepohuali-zitzin, [1] in the possession of a powerful lord of the province of Tluxcallan. It was so consumed by age, that it served only to convince me that they had been used, (although sparingly); it would appear equally probable that paintings resembling those of the Mexicans had formerly existed in Peru, although consigned to perpetual oblivion by the prudence of those who thought that such documents had better never be brought to light. The same reason may be assigned for Europe after the lapse of three centuries, being before the publication of the American monuments of

    __________
    1 Doctor Robertson observes of the Peruvians: "Every officer intrusted with the Inca's commands might proceed alone throughout the empire without opposition, for on producing a fringe from the royal Borla, &c. the lives and fortunes of the people are at his disposal." -- Hist. Amer. vol. ii. p. 308.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               117


    Baron Humboldt, ignorant whether the soil of the new world possessed any marks of antiquity!"

    "We come," says the commentator on the Antiquities of Mexico, "to another precept by which we find from the indubitable testimony of their own paintings, that the Mexicans followed more scrupulously the Jews of the middle ages: viz. "Thou shalt make thee fringes," &c. From the "four corners of thy vesture," (which could not apply to the girdle) it may be inferred, that the square [1] mantle which covered their body is understood, and that was precisely the part of the dress to which the Mexicans fastened fringes." "Further arguments," he adds, "may appear unnecessary, to establish the fact that, in military matters as well as in their civil institutions, the Mexicans resembled the Jews. It is a remarkable fact which admits of no doubt (the proof of it being found in their paintings) that the Mexicans evinced a predilection for exactly the same numbers as the Jews." -- p. 77.

    The attachment of the wandering tribes of the north, for their dogs, is as proverbial as is their traditional contempt for the term "dog." The following notices are illustrative of this peculiarity:

    The French accompanied by their Indian allies, came to the state of New York, in order to attack the Onondagoes, one of the confederate tribes of that territory, which had espoused, or rather which had been allured into the British interest. On entering the Indian village, they found only a very aged man, the others having fled during the darkness of the night. One of the allies of the French stabbed the

    __________
    1 This is the well known tallis which the Jews all over the world use in their synagogues. In eastern countries it was the common daily covering, as is evident from the circumstance related by the evangelists where the woman touched the fringe of the tallis, or square mantle, improperly translated "hem of his garment." For the origin of the tzitzis, or fringe, see Deuter, xxii. 12.




    118                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    old man; who thus indignantly addressed him, "You ought rather to make me die by fire, that these French dogs may learn how to suffer like men -- you their Indian allies -- you dogs of dogs, think of me when you come to suffer through them." -- See Hoyt's Indian Wars, p. 159.

    Mr. M'Kenny, an agent of the United States government, writes, "there is hardly any thing on which an Indian sets so much value as his dog -- this is proverbial; but yet he is constantly referred to as an object of contempt." [1] He illustrates this by an interesting incident of which he was an eye witness.

    It was customary to call the nations because of their lawless excesses, dogs. There is a remarkable instance of this in the prophetic appeal of David; who seeing by faith that the Romans would be the executioners of the sentence which the religious world of Jerusalem pronounced against the Messiah, thus characterises that event: "Deliver my darling from the power of the dogs;" in the same manner we find apostate professors designated 2 Peter ii. 22. Isaiah characterises false teachers as such, Ivi. 11. Philip, iii. 2. Matt. vii. 6. the term is applied to unregenerate characters, as also xv. 27. Rev. xxii. 15.

    "Father Joseph Gumilla says in the 59th of the Oronoco IIlustrado: "I affirm in the second place, that the nations of the Oronoco and its streams, observed many Hebrew ceremonies during the time of their paganism, which they followed blindly without knowing wherefore; they had been transmitted

    __________
    1 "It appears that an Indian had been falsely accused of murder. We told him if he had been guilty, we would have tried him by our laws, and if on proof it had turned out that he had been found guilty, he would have been hanged. During this examination his brother came up to the table greatly agitated. He said he knew the murderers had upbraided him because he would not join them. Another Indian declared he was innocent. The governor said, Will you put your hand on your breast and swear that, in the presence of the GREAT SPIRIT? The moment the interpreter put this question, he looked him full in the face and answered, "Am I a dog, that I should lie?" 2 Samuel iii. 8.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               119


    by tradition -- handed down from father to son, without their being able to assign any reason for the practice of them." "There is not that Jew in existence," he adds, "who holds the flesh of the pig, &c. in such abhorrence, as these said Gentiles," &c. Lafitau and Rochfort, of the Caribs observe, "They reject with abhorrence some of the richest bounties of nature; refusing to eat the hog, the sea- cow, the turtle, and the eel, with which their rivers are stored; this motive," it is added, "has been supposed to arise from religious motives like the Jews." &c. [1]

    Acosta says, "the garments of the southern Indians are shaped like those of the ancient Hebrews, being a square or (tallis) over a loose coat." -- See Clavegero.

    Beltrami observes of the ephod, which he found amongst the Indians beyond the Mississippi. "It passed from Asia

    __________
    1 Adair, who was for forty years amongst the northern tribes, thus writes "They reckon all birds of prey, and night birds, to be unclean and unlawful to be eaten. Not long ago, when they were making their winter hunt, and the old women at home were without meat, I shot a fat hawk and desired one of them to cook it; but though I strongly importuned her by way of trial, she decidedly refused it for fear of contracting pollution, which she called the 'accursed sickness.' It must be acknowledged," he adds, "they are all degenerating, insomuch that the Chocktaws, on account of their great scarcity began to eat horseflesh, frogs, &c. which are accounted in the highest degree impure by the neighbouring tribes; who in ridicule of the Chocktaws for their canabal apostacy, call them 'the evil Chocktaw.' When swine were first brought among them, they deemed it such a horrid abomination in any of their people to eat the flesh of that filthy creature, that they excluded the criminal from all religious communion in their circular house, or quadrangular square of sacred ground -- as if he had eaten unsanctified fruit. I once invited the Arch ¡magus to partake of my dinner; but he excused himself saying, 'In a few days he had a holy duty to perform, and that if he should eat evil or accursed food, it would spoil him. Shu-kapa (swine-eater) is the most opprobrious epithet with which they brand us. When the English traders were making sausages of blood, I have observed the Indians east their eyes upon them with the horror of their forefathers when they viewed the defilement of the sanctuary. An instance lately occurred which sufficiently proves their aversion to blood. A Chickasaw woman became ill with a complication of disorders. The Indian physician could not cure her, after having tried all his remedies, he at last ascribed it to eating swine's flesh, or blood, and said that such an accursed sickness overcame the power of all his beloved things and medicine,' &c. I asked her sometime afterwards from what cause her illness proceeded? She said, 'The accursed sickness,' -- having eaten after the manner of the white people with the issih ookproo (the accursed blood) in them." -- See Adair in Star of the West.




    120                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    into Greece, thence to Rome, and lastly to these countries; for this specimen of the short tunic with wide sleeves, which come down to the girdle, &c. is precisely the ephod. That the women should wear necklaces, &c. is not extraordinary, but what does surprise one, is, that like the women of antiquity, they offer them to the spirits of their departed relations, of which I have been an eye-witness." -- Discov. of the Sources of the Mississippi.

    Edwards observes, "they call their uncles and aunts fathers and mothers, which is a Hebrew custom; and wear their clothes in the fashion of the Hebrews." -- Hist. West Ind.

    "It is not a little singular, that the Mexicans should have made use of a cup, in order that by this mode of divination, which Torquemeda describes in the following passage of the 48th chap, of the 6th book of his Indian Monarchy, they might discover stolen goods, and who the thief was, and where they were concealed, since it will argue some acquaintance with the History of Joseph." -- Antiq. Mex. p. 105.

    The mode of twisting [1] or wringing off the head from the body of birds to prevent death by strangulation, is similar to that practised by the Mexicans in their daily sacrifice, not of young pigeons, but of quails, as we learn from Sahagun, [2] where the phrase is arrancardolas la cabeza, wrenching off their heads."

    Gumilla says, "anointing with oil and perfumes, (which was so peculiarly a Jewish custom, that even Christ himself

    __________
    1 "There is a curious painting in the Borgian MS, (the 44th), ¡n which thirteen squares surrounding the person of Quetzalcoatl, seem to contain twelve birds and one dragon-fly, which was held in abomination by the Jews, and for which the figure of an animal, &c. is perhaps making atonement by the sacrifice of some clean bird, the head of which he has twisted of the body, so as not to cause death by strangulation." -- Antiq. Mex. vol. vi. p. 274.

    2 Appendix to the 2nd book of his History of New Spain. -- Antiquities of Mexico, vol. vi. p. 100.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               121


    reproaches the pharisee for being wanting in that mark of courtesy, in which Mary Magdalene excelled,) was a usage which continued in such full form on the Oronocos, that it would require a chapter by itself to explain it; besides which, if we consider the indispensable obligation which they were under, to bathe themselves three times a day, at least twice, who will not confess that the Indians resemble the Jews. I shall note down other marks of Judaism." -- Antiq. Mexico. * * *

    "With reference to the cherubimic figures borne on the four chief standards [1] among the Hebrews -- "the head of a lion," -- "of a man," -- "of a bullock," -- "of an eagle;" Adair writes -- "At present indeed, the most numerous tribe generally bears the highest command; but their old warriors assure us it was not so, even in their remembrance. The title of the "old beloved man," or archi-magi, is still hereditary in the panther family. As no lions are found in North America, the panther is the nearest representation of it. The Indians give a name compounded of celestial and terrestrial to each cherub, which reflects great light on the subject. They call the Buffalo -- the Indian Bull, YAnosa, (sacred bull); the panther, * * * (cat of God); the human figure -- YA-we, (holy man), and the eagle -- Ovola, a word compounded of divine power and fire." -- Star in the West.

    "The Hebrews had various ablutions and anointings. The Indians observe the same practice from religious motives. "When," writes Adair, "the ground is covered with snow, they turn out of their warm lodges, men, women, and children, at the dawn of day, adoring YOHEWAH at the gladsome light of morn, and thus they skip along,

    __________
    1 The standard of the Peruvian Incas was an eagle gazing upon the sun.




    122                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    singing his praise till they get to the river, when they plunge in. If the water is frozen, they break the ice with religious zeal. The neglect of this has been deemed so heinous, that they have scraped the arms and limbs of the delinquent with snakes-teeth, not allowing warm water to relax the stiffened joints. The criminals scorn to move themselves in the least degree, be the pain ever so intolerable; if they did, they would be laughed at by their relatives, first for being vicious, and next for being timorous." -- Adair, in Star in the West.

    "The Indian priests and prophets" [1] he adds, "are initiated [2] by anointing. They first undergo a medicated vapour bath for three successive evenings in a small green hut constructed for the purpose. Daring that time they drink only a dilution of snake-root to cleanse their bodies, and prepare them for their holy beloved offices before the Divine Being whom they invoke solemnly by his essential Name. After this, their priestly garments and ornaments are put on, bear's oil being poured on their heads. If they could procure olive or palm oil, they would prefer it. The other is the only substitute." -- See "Hope of Israel," and Adair.

    "According to the Mosaic law, women after child-birth [3] absented themselves from all society, forty days for a male, and double that period for a female child. The Muskohge mothers are separated for three moons after their delivery, exclusive of that in which the event took place."

    Baron La Hontan writes, "the Indian mothers purify themselves after travail, thirty days for a male child, and forty for a female."

    "The Hebrews became polluted by touching a dead body.

    __________
    1 For an account of an initiation into the priest's or prophet's office in one of the Northern tribes, by the Jesuit Lafitau, -- See Appendix.

    2 "The ceremonies of ablution practised among the Indian mothers, &c. led the Spanish priests to the belief, that at some distant epoch, Christianity had been preached among them." -- Antiq. Mex.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               123


    The Indians, in order to prevent pollution, when the sick is past hope of recovery, prepare a grave and tomb, anoint his head, and paint his face: when his breath ceases, they soon inter the corpse. One of a different family will not pollute himself for a stranger; though, when living, he would have hazarded his life for his safety. The relations who become unclean by performing the funeral duties, must live apart from the clean several days, and be cleansed by one of the religious order. See "Hope of Israel." -- Adair.

    Wailing for the dead was customary among the Hebrews, the antiquity, as well as the sacredness of it, are manifest. Thus saith the LORD, 'Did not thy father do judgment and justice, and then it was well with him? He judged the cause of the poor and needy, and then it was well with him. -- Was not this to know Me saith the LORD? But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence to do it; therefore thus saith the LORD, of Jehoiakim, the son of Josiah king of Judah, they shall not wail [1] for him, saying, 'ah my

    __________
    1 "In his letters to the Countess Campagnoni, (Beltrami writes thus of the newly-deceased Indian,) "All his relations are seated round him, and for some time observe a profound silence, exhibiting countenances at once indicative of seriousness and grief. Each person then addresses him, some in pathetic tones, but without tears; -- others more emphatically, but still calmly. Where are you my beloved husband? you are present indeed, but you do not speak to me; you are now entirely in the society of spirits, and can no longer interest yourself about your wife, but your wife will never cease to interest herself about you; your eyes are employed in looking upon something more amiable and engaging than your wife. Perhaps you even have it not in your power to remember me. Your wife will nevertheless remember you. The sun, moon, and stars, shall witness me deploring your loss, and I will make no delay in rejoining you. Catalani could not sing Ombra adorata aspettami, with more expression than the Indian widow uttered this address."

    Another said, "Why is there silence now on those lips, which lately spoke a language so energetic and expressive? You are gone to the place where you existed, before coming to these countries, but your glory will remain with us for ever." A third said, "Alas! Alas! Alas! that form which was viewed with such admiration, is now become as inanimate as it was three hundred winters ago. But you will not be for ever lost to us, we will rejoin you in the supreme region of spirit, &c. Meanwhile, full of respect for your virtues and your valour, we come to offer you a tribute of kindness; your body shall not be




    124                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    brother,' they shall not lament for him, saying, [1] 'ah! Lord!' or 'ah his glory!' he shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem."

    Boudinot writes, "They often sleep over these tombs, which, by the loud wailing of the women at dusk of eve, and dawn of day, on benches close to the tombs, must awaken the memory of their relatives very often." -- Star in the West.

    It was customary [2] for the Hebrews to bury with the illustrious dead, many valuables. Josephus notices this ancient custom, when by the treachery of an apostate of the Asmonean family, the Syrian invader robbed the sepulchre of David of three thousand talents of gold, which had for one thousand three hundred years been entombed with his body.

    "On the death of the husband the squaws shew the sincerity of their grief by giving away to their neighbours every thing they possess. They go out from the village and build for themselves a small shelter of grass or bark, and mortify themselves by cutting off their hair, scarifying their skin, and in their insulated hut they lament incessantly. If the deceased has left a brother, he takes the widow to his lodge, after a proper interval, and considers her as his wife without any preparatory formality." -- Hope of Israel, p. 208.

    __________
    exposed in the fields to beasts of prey, but we will take care that it, like yourself, shall be gathered to your forefathers." He adds, "the face of the corpse is turned to the east." -- Discovery of the Source Mississippi.

    1 The Chocktaws employ mourners for the dead, as the Hebrews, and both they and the Chickasaws term a person who does so, Yah-ah, (Ah Lord.)

    2 It was invariably the custom of the Indians to bury with the dead his effects, no enemy ever molests those bodies which had once been the dwelling- places of the immortal part of their being. The grave, with them, proves a place inviolably sacred.

    "On the Talapoose river were found two brazen tablets, and five of copper. They esteemed them so sacred as to keep them secreted in their holy of holies, without touching them except at their festivals, some had writing on them, and had been buried with their beloved prophets." This is attested by William Bolsover, Esq. 1759.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               125


    "I have noticed, (writes Mr. Makenny, in his late Tour,) several women here carrying with them rolls of clothing. On inquiring what it imported, I learn that they are widows who carry them, and that they are the badges of mourning. It is indispensable, when a woman of the Chippaway tribe loses her husband, for her to take off her best apparel, and roll it up, confining it by means of her husband's sashes: and if he had ornaments, these are put on the top of the roll, &c. This she calls her husband, and it is expected that she is never to be seen without it. If she walks, she takes it with her; if she sits down in her lodge, she places it by her side. This badge of widowhood she is to carry, until some of her husband's family shall call and claim it, &c. She is then, but not before, released from her mourning, and at liberty to marry again. Sometimes a brother of the deceased takes her for his wife at the grave of her husband, which is done by the ceremony of walking over it. And this he has a right to do. I was told by the interpreter, that he had known a woman left to mourn after this manner for years, none of her husband's family having called for the token of her grief. At length it was told her that one of her husband's family was to pass, and she was advised to speak to him on the subject. She told him she had mourned long, and was poor, having no means to buy clothes -- those she had being all in the mourning badge, and thus too sacred to be touched. She expressed a hope that her request might not be interpreted into a wish to marry; it was only made that she might be placed in a situation to get some clothes. He answered, that he was then going to Mackinack, and would think of it. In this state of uncertainty she was left, but on his return, finding her still faithful, he took her "husband," and presented her with clothing of various kinds. Thus was she rewarded for her constancy."




    126                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    This custom is so evidently, (however modified,) of Hebrew origin, that it is not a little surprising Makenny should say he "found nothing Jewish among them, except their houses of purification."

    CIRCUMCISION.

    The testimony of Herrera, Garcia, Diaz, Torquemeda, Gomara, and Martyr, are unanimous in establishing the practice of circumcision among the tribes of the New Continent. "Herrera," (observes the commentator on the Autiq.Mex.) "almost in the very words of Acosta, notices in the seventeenth chapter of the second book of the third Decade, that this custom was prevalent among the Mexicans; and Bernal Diaz is quite explicit on the subject in the following passage of the twentieth chapter of his Hist. of the Conq. of Mex. "In some provinces they were circumcised, and they had flint knives with which they performed the ceremony." -- Ibid. p. 334.

    With respect to circumcision, Martyr and Gomara, whose veracity as historians was never doubted, both affirm

    __________
    1 "The Indians to the eastward say, that previous to the white people coming into the country, their ancestors were in the habit of using circumcision, but latterly, not being able to assign any reason for so strange a practice, their young people insisted on its being abolished." -- Star in the West.

    M'Kenzie says the same of the Indians whom he saw on his route. History, p. 34. Speaking of the nations of the Slave and Dog-rib Indians, very far to the north-west, he says, "Whether circumcision be practised among them, I cannot pretend to say, but the appearance of it was general among those I saw."

    "The Dog-rib Indians live about two or three hundred miles from the straits of Kamschatka."

    Dr. Beatty says, in his journal of a visit paid to the Indians on the Ohio, about fifty years ago, that an aged Indian informed him, that an old uncle of his, who died about the year 1728, related to him several customs and traditions of former times; and among others, "that circumcision was practised among the Indians long ago, but their young men making a mock at it, brought it into disrepute, and so it came to be disused." -- Journal, p. 89.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               127


    that the Indians were circumcised. The former, addressing Leo X. in the tenth chapter of the third Ocean Decade, says, speaking of the Indian fugitive who came to the Spanish settlements of Darien. "He sayde further, that in his country there were cities fortified with walls, and governed by laws; that the people used apparel, but of what religion they were I did not learne, yet hadde our Manne knowledge both by words and signs of the fugitive, that they were circumcised. What think ye now hereby most holy Father, or what doe you divine may come hereof when time shall have subdued all these under your throne?" And in the first chapter of his fourth Decade, inscribed to the same Pontif, he gives the following description of the people of Yutican. "This nation is not appareled with woole, because they have no sheep, but with cotton, after a thousand fashions and diversely colored. Their women are clad from their waiste to their ancles, and cover their heads and brests with vayles." "This people frequent their temples often. They are great idolaters, and are circumcised, but not all."

    "In the third chapter of the same Decade, he says, that the inhabitants of the Island of Cozumilla, situated on the coast of Yutican, were circumcised. Garcia, likewise, in the following passage of the first section of the eighth chapter of the third book of his Origin of the Indians, confutes the error of Acosta respecting the use of circumcision amongst the Indians."

    "It is certainly very extraordinary to find from the "Oronoco Iliustrada" of Gumilla, and Carreat's Voyages to the West Indies, that in nations remote from each other, as those of the Oronoca, and the tribes who lived on the confines of Peru, on the banks of La Plata, as well as the Chalachaques, a people situated between Peru and Tecumion,




    128                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    all used circumcision, and abstained from the flesh of swine. Captain Cook also discovered that circumcision- had extended to the Islands of the South Sea. "How, to use the words of Gumilla, are these moral phenomena to be explained? The Mexicans, besides this rite, marked the breasts and arms of the children on the feast of Toxcatl, with another sign which Torquemeda compares in the following passage of the sixteenth chapter of the tenth book of his Indian Monarchy, with the analogous ceremony of marking the sign of the cross upon the breast, &c. of the faithful among Christians with the holy oil and chrism." [1]

    "Gomara and Gumelli say, that the Silivas circumcise their children the eighth day after their birth. Sahagun says, in the twenty-fourth chapter of the second book of his History, describing the attire of the Deity Huitzilopoctli.

    "If they believed that that god had commanded circumcision, it is probable that their symbol, the 'flint knife,' upon that part of his dress was a memorial of that ordinance." -- Ibid. p. 271.

    "The earliest Spanish writers, &c. such as Martyr, (who scarcely would have ventured to state a deliberate falsehood to the Pope; and one which he sooner than any other person would have been capable of detecting,) and Gomara, who was chaplain to Cortez, and dedicated his History to Don Martin Cortez, his son, and therefore had the best

    __________
    1 "It is no light thing to note, that on this day the priests make a scar on the breasts and stomachs of the male and female children, and on the wrists and fleshy parts of the arms of others, impressing them as it were with the iron and mark of the devil, to whose service they offered them, in order that they might be known as his: in the same way that God commands that those of his fold should be anointed on their breasts with the holy oil, and on their foreheads with the most blessed cross of his passion and death, since this à the sign with which God is accustomed to mark those who are his, (as circumcision was formerly amongst his ancient people,) which is now the cross and holy chrism: hence John bade the persecutors and murders desist from the work of slaughter, until the servants of God were marked on their foreheads, since this is the kind of sign by which he distinguishes those who are his, as the owners of cattle mark their herds with a particular print or sign," -- p. 394.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               129


    means of information; and Bernal Diaz, and other Spanish writers also, who are acknowledged to be men of the greatest learning and research, such as were Garcia and Torquemeda, who had themselves visited America, have all declared that various Indian nations used circumcision.

    "The ceremony of circumcision was performed with a 'flint knife,' as is evident from the twenty-fifth verse of the fourth chapter of Exodus, &c. which induced Garcia to suppose that the reason why the Tecpatl, or flint knife, was held in such reverence, was on account of its connexion with circumcision: and Torquemeda says, that the Totomacs, a numerous nation, inhabiting a mountainous country to the east of Mexico, circumcised their children, "and that the High Priest, or the next in order and rank, performed the ceremony with a flint knife." [1] -- Monarchia Indiana, cap. 48, in Mex. Antiq. vol. vi.

    "That the Mexicans believed the earth and the sun drunk up the blood of the innocent is clearly proved by a lord who in a speech to the king of Mexico, recently elected, takes occasion to caution him not to draw down on himself the anger of God. It may here be remarked that most of the speeches in Sahagun's History of New Spain, have a strong unction of Jewish rhetoric; "the same complaisant mode of speaking of themselves as God's peculiar people, the same familiar communication with deity beginning frequently as in Abraham's dialogue with God, with the word 'peradventure,' the same unceasing solicitude after dreams, visions, and inspirations, the same manner of addressing each other as brethren, and finally the same choice of metaphors distinguish the compositions of the Jews and Mexicans, which may serve in some measure, to explain the specimens of Mexican eloquence."

    __________
    1 The Flint knife is one of the signs in the Mexican Calendar.




    130                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    "The Lord's slaying Leviathan, which the Jews understood to refer to the time of their Messiah, seems to be alluded to in the ninety-sixth page of the lesser Vatican, MS. "I cannot fail to remark that one of the arguments which persuades me to believe that this nation descends from the Hebrews is to see the knowledge they have of the book of Genesis; for although the Devil has succeeded in mixing up so many errors, his lies are still in such a course of conformity with catholic truth, that there is reason to believe that they have had acquaintance with this book, since this and the other four books which follow, are the Pentateuch, written by Moses, and were only found amongst the Hebrew People. There are very strong grounds for believing that this nation proceeds from them," &c.

    "In nothing did the civil policy of the Mexicans more closely resemble that of the Hebrews, than in their dedicating their children to the Temple, and afterwards sending them to be instructed by the Master or Rabbi, in the doctrines of their religion and moral and ceremonial laws. Torquemeda says, "that the ceremony of dedicating children to the military profession, was also a religious one. Amongst the Jews, all wars, not excepting their civil ones, bore a religious character," &c. "And in Deuteronomy, directions are given to the priests [1] to accompany and

    __________
    1 "When the war chief beats up for volunteers, he goes thrice round the dark winter house, contrary to the sun's course, whooping the war-song and beating the drum. He then declares the occasion of the war. He strongly urges his kindred and warriors and others, who fear not bullets and swords, to come and join him with manly cheerful hearts, assuring them that as they are all bound in one love-knot, so they are ready to hazard their lives to avenge the crying blood of their kindred; that the piety of obeying the old beloved customs had hitherto checked their daring generous hearts, but now those hindrances are no more; he then proceeds to whoop for the warriors to join him, and sanctify themselves for success according to their ancient manner."

    The town of refuge, called Coate, is on a large stream of the Mississippi. "Here, some years ago," says Doctor Boudinot, "a brave Englishman was protected, after killing an Indian in defence of his property." He informed Mr.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               131


    exhort the soldiers to battle. The Interpreter of the Collection of Mendoza says, "that the priests likewise followed the Mexican armies, not only for the purpose of joining the combatants, but also to perform certain religious ceremonies, in which some analogy is discovered between the customs of the two nations. That the Incas waged war for the express purpose of compelling other nations to lay aside their idolatries and embrace the knowledge of the true God, we have the authority of Acosta and of other eminent historians, for asserting." -- p. 49.

    "Father Joseph Gumelli, in his account of the nations bordering on the Oronoco, relates that they punished adultery like the ancient Hebrews, by stoning the criminals to death before the assembled people." -- Edwards's West Indies, vol. i. p. 39, note.

    "It is not a little singular, also, (as establishing that to be a fact which few persons would feel inclined to suspect) that, the Mexicans and the Jews should have believed that similar divine judgments (even when these were of a very peculiar nature) would follow the commission of similar crimes. The fifth chapter of Numbers records the extraordinary effect produced on a guilty woman whose husband was jealous by her drinking the bitter water in the trial of jealousy. And Torquemeda says, that nearly the same kind

    __________
    Adair, "that after some month's stay in this place of refuge, he intended to return to his house in the neighbourhood; but the chiefs assured him it would be fatal to him. So that he was obliged to continue there, until at length he succeeded in pacifying the friends of the deceased," &c.

    In another part of the Muskagee was the ancient beloved town called Coosak, which implies a place of safety fur those who have slain undesignedly. "In almost every tribe," he adds, "there are these "peaceable towns," which arc called "sacred beloved towns." It is not within the recollection of the most aged, that ever blood was shed in them; although the refugees have often been forced out of them and put to death elsewhere. And this is a sacred duty -- the manes of the slain crying to the nearest of kin for redress. This has often seemed a revengeful disposition, when, with more justice, it ought to have been traced to a higher motive, however much obscured and mistaken." -- See Boudinot's Star in the West, and Hope of Israel.




    132                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    of threat was held out by the Mexican priests to induce the virgins to dread the vengeance of God when they violated their vow." -- p. 55.

    Edwards observes in his History of the West Indies, "The Indians would not eat the Mexican hog or the turtle, but held them in the greatest abhorrence." Gumilla observes, "Neither would they eat the eel, nor many other animals; and birds they deemed impure." Even the Rev. Dr. Mather, one of the spiritual Israel, "who felt 'necessitated' unto the rooting out" the aboriginal Canaanites, and who published a work entitled 'Magnalia, &c. Wars of the Lord,' does admit, amongst other points of resemblance, which he could not but acknowledge, that these "salvages had a great unkindness for our swine."

    Hearne, who published a work in 1795, entitled a Journey to Prince of Wales's Island, remarks, "that some Indians who had killed an Indian at Copper River, considered themselves in a state of uncleanness, which induced them to practice some very curious ceremonies. In the first place all who were concerned in the murder, were prohibited from cooking any sort of food, either for themselves or others. They refrained also from eating many parts of the deer and other animals, particularly the entrails and blood; and during their pollution their food was never sodden with water, but dried in the sun, eaten quite raw, or broiled when a fire could be procured." -- 2 Samuel xv.

    James Adair, Esq. who spent forty years amongst one of the northern tribes, writes, "They affix very vicious ideas to eating impure things, and all their priests and prophets, and war leaders, before they enter into their religious duties, observe the strictest abstinence on this point. Formerly, if any of them did eat in white-mens' houses, or even of what had been cooked there, while they




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               133


    were sanctifying themselves, it was esteemed a dangerous pollution."

    Kelly in his Sketch of the Oregons, observes, "There are many things in the religious faith and observances which bear a strong analogy to the Hebrew ritual. Besides the instances above, they observe a day of fasting and humiliation and prayer. They have also annually, celebration of a solemn nature which lasts seven days, on which occasion they have thanksgiving sacrifices. From these and many other circumstances respecting their dress, ornaments, genius, and customs; from the great resemblance in complexion, figure, manners, and even language which these people, and those on the islands in the Pacific bear to the inhabitants of the Island of Cratoatoa, lying in the entrance of the Straits of Sundan, the important inference may be drawn, that the Hebrews had effected the settlement of the Western continent," &c.

    Major Long, an agent of the United States Government, published a work entitled an "Expedition to the Rocky Mountains," thus he makes mention of the ark of the Omawhas: "The Omawha branch is divided into two powerful sections, one of which is interdicted from eating the flesh of male deer and male elk, in consequence of having their great mystic medicine (ark) enveloped in the skins of these animals. The shell, which is regarded as an object of the greatest sanctity and superstitious reverence by the whole nation, has been transmitted from the ancestry of this band, and its origin is unknown. A skin lodge or temple, is appropriated for its preservation, in which a person constantly resides charged with the care of it, and appointed its guard. It is placed upon a stand, and is never suffered to touch the earth. It is concealed from sight by several envelopes, which are composed of strands of proper skin




    134                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    plaited together. The whole constitutes a parcel of considerable size, from which various articles are suspended, such as tobacco and the roots of certain plants. No person dares to open the coverings of the sacred deposit, in order to expose the shell to view. Tradition informs them that curiosity induced three different persons to examine the mysterious shell, who were immediately punished for their profanation by total blindness. Previously to undertaking [1] a national expedition against an enemy, the sacred shell is consulted as an oracle. For this purpose the maji of the band seat themselves around the great medicine lodge; the lower part of which is hung round and thrown open like curtains, and the extreme envelope is carefully removed from the mysterious parcel, that the shell may receive the air. During this ceremony, an individual occasionally inclines his head forwards, and listens attentively to catch some sound which he expects to issue from the shell," this is considered as a favourable omen, and the nation prepares for the projected expedition with a confidence of success."

    "They are," adds Major Long, "of opinion that the WAHCONDAH has been more profuse of his gifts, especially the knowledge of letters to the white people, than to themselves. They consider the result of experience thus easily

    __________
    1 Adair, speaking of Indian "cities" (or places) "of refuge," says, with reference to the ark which went out to the war, "I observed that if a captive taken by the reputed power of the holy things of their ark, should be able to make his escape into one of these beloved towns, or even into the winter house of the archimagus, he is delivered," &c. "It is also worthy of notice that they never place, the ark cm t he ground. They rest it on stones, or short logs, where they also seat themselves. And when we consider in what a surprising manner the Indians copy after the observances of the Hebrews and their strict purity in the war camps; that opae, "the leader," obliges all, during the campaign, which they have made with the beloved ark, to stand every day they are not engaged in warfare from sun-rise to sun-set, and after a fatiguing days march, and scanty allowance, to drink warm water embittered with the snake-root in order to purification; that they have also as strong a faith in the power of their ark as ever the Israelites had of old, ascribing the success of one party to their stricter adherence to the law than the other. We have strong reason to conclude them of Hebrew origin.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               135


    transmitted, "like the operation of some mystic medicine." "But they claim a superiority in natural intelligence," &c.

    "They esteem themselves more generous, brave, and hospitable to strangers than the white people, and these beneficent virtues with them, mark "the perfect man." If a white man or stranger enters the habitation of an Indian, he is not asked if he has dined, or if he is hungry, -- but independently of the time of the day or night, the pot is put on the fire, and if there is a single pound of venison in the possession of the family, that pound is cooked and set before him." * * *

    FESTIVALS.

    It has been justly remarked that "ancient customs become modified by change of situation and circumstance, after a great lapse of time."

    The transference of the Levitical economy to the New Continent is a striking comment on this observation; for in reflecting on that disregard of "the statutes and judgments of the LORD, which had caused their expatriation, the tribes seem in their 'outcast' state to have even zealously continued for more than two thousand years in such a modified observance of these, as change of situation and circumstances, and want of the written WORD admitted.

    In failing to be governed and instructed by the revealed mind of God in their Land, they were to experience, as an act of retribution, the want of it when "afar off." Hence the prophet foretold, that "not a famine of bread and water, but of hearing the words of the LORD," should be their punishment -- a famine which they should deeply feel and




    136                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    deplore, when they should "wander from sea to sea, &c. to seek the Word of the LORD, and should not find it." [1]

    Hieroglyphic and other painted records, together with oral tradition, became a substitute for the written WORD, but these artificial means were comparatively cold and ambiguous, and however they might have traced the outlines of their ritual and historical peculiarities, they could not enter into the minute detail of these, and were moreover subject to more or less of that tincture of error which necessarily accompanies such mediums of conveyance.

    "Language," observes a late Hebrew critic, "is subject to three qualifications, viz. _____ (cogitative), ____ (organic), and ____ (writing). There is an inherent connection between these three qualifications; the first terminates in the first person; the second is to deliver verbatim to the second person present; but the third is to communicate to persons absent and to posterity. These three qualifications are infallibly absolute and essential objects to man as an intellectual being. A man when deficient of this triplex is an unfinished being." [2]

    "Four times a day," writes Clavegero, "They offered incense -- namely, at day-dawn, mid-day, sunset, and at midnight. The last offering was made by the priest whose turn it was to do so, and the most respectable officers of the Temple attended it."

    "For incense on certain Festivals they employed the bitumen of Judea, but usually they burned copal or other aromatic gums. The censers were either of clay or of gold. The Hebrews had a rejoicing Festival on the ingathering,

    __________
    1 There is a self-constituted famine more grievous in its character, and more fatal in its results than that under which the outcasts of Israel have been left to pine for a series of ages: -- that which in explaining away the integrity of the written WORD (in order to self or party monopoly) starves the heart while it inebriates the mind. Amos viii. 11, 12.

    2 Theological and Critical Treatise, by Solomon Bennet, p. 35.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               137


    called the Feast of Tabernacles. It was commemorated with temporary verdant booths, in which certain prescribed leafy branches were interlaced in remembrance of their having sojourned in temporary lodges in the wilderness. The willow and palm, &c. emblematic of humiliation and triumph, were united in these tabernacles. It has always been a tradition among them that the triumphant Messiah would come at the celebration of the feast of Tabernacles into HIS BELOVED CITY; and that his herald Elijah, the ancient prophet, would precede that coming six months: -- that he would come at the feast of passover to announce His triumphant advent to "restore all things, and turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and those of the children to the fathers," preparatory to that event.

    "It will be recollected that Peter unmindful of time and season, and not knowing what he said for joy at that demonstration of the identity of the Sufferer and the Victor of which he was an eye witness, exclaimed, "let us make three Tabernacles, one for thee, one for Moses, and one for Elias."

    "The coming of the Messiah therefore is connected (in the warrant of Scripture expectation, as well as traditionary hope) with the Feast of tabernacles, which the Jews believe will then come together with the Jubilee period. We have this festival in an obscure manner in the following extract from the Abbe Clavegero:

    "In their twelfth month (October) they celebrated the feast of the arrival of the gods, which they express by the word TEOtlico, which name they gave to both the month and the festival. On the sixteenth day of this month they covered all the temples and the corners of the streets of the city with green branches. On the eighteenth, the gods, according to their accounts, began to arrive. They spread before the door of the sanctuary of the god, a mat, made




    138                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    of the palm tree, and sprinkled upon it some powder of maize."

    "The High Priest stood on watch all the preceding night, and went frequently to look whether footsteps were observable on the mat. Sometimes a cry was made, "Our great God is now come." When all the priests and crowds of people repaired there to greet Him, and celebrate His arrival with hymns and dances, which were repeated the rest of the night." -- See Clavegero.

    "The feast of trumpets seems to be discernible in the Abbe's description of the following faded memorial: "The second of the four principal festivals, was that which they made in honour of the great God. Ten days before it, a priest dressed in his most elaborate manner, went into the Temple, with a bunch of flowers and a horn or flute of clay which made a very shrill sound. Turning his face toward the 'east,' and afterwards to the other three principal 'winds,' he sounded the horn loudly, and then, taking up a little dust from the earth with his fingers, he put it to his mouth and swallowed it. Upon hearing the sound of the horn, all knelt down; criminals were thrown into the utmost terror and consternation, and with tears implored the God to grant pardon for their offences," &c. "All the people tasting a little particle of earth, after the example of the priest, who supplicated for favor and mercy."

    "The day before the festival, all the virgins and youths, as well as the nobles, wore wreaths. Then followed a procession through the lower area of the Temple, where flowers and odorous herbs were scattered, two priests offered incense to the idol, while the people were kneeling," &c.

    He adds, "The dances were more solemn in Tlascalo, Huetxotzinco, and Cholvla. In like manner the festivals at the beginning of every thirteen years were attended with




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               139


    more pomp and gravity. They had a festival called Tezcalli, 'Behold the HOUSE!'

    "We have already noticed that the Mexican jubilee period was every fifty-two years. The following extract seems to point to the ancient jubilee:

    "But," continues Clavegero, "the festival which was celebrated every fifty-two years, was by far the most splendid and imposing, not only among the Mexicans, but likewise among all the nations of the Empire, or who were neighbouring to it.

    "On the last night of their century they extinguished the fire of all their temples and houses, and broke their vessels, earthen pots, and utensils, preparing, as it were, for the end of the world, which at the termination of each cycle they expected.

    "The priests, attended by the people, travelled during the night, six miles out of town, to a certain mountain, on the top of which the new fire was to be kindled.

    "All who did not go forth with the priests, stood anxiously upon terraces to wait the result. As soon as the fire was kindled, they all at once exclaimed with joy, and a great fire was made on the mountain that it might be seen from afar. Immediately they took up portions of the sacred new fire, to carry to their respective households. [1] Every place resounded with mirth and mutual congratulations, &c.

    __________
    1 'We cannot,' writes Clavegero, 'express too strongly the care which parents and masters took to instruct their children and pupils in the history of their people; they made them learn speeches and discourses, which they could not express by the pencil; they put the events of their ancestors into verse, and taught them to sing them. This tradition dispelled the doubts and undid the ambiguity which paintings alone might have occasioned, and by the assistance of those monuments perpetuated the memory of their heroes, and of virtuous examples, their rites, their laws, and their customs.' -- See Clavegero.

    The Feasts of Weeks, or the Hunters' Feast, or Pentecost. -- An ancient missionary, who lived a long time with the Outaowaies, has written, that among these savages, an old man performs the office of a priest at the feasts. That they begin by giving thanks to the Great Spirit, for the success of the chase, or




    140                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    "The illuminations during the first nights were extremely magnificent, their ornaments of dress, their entertainments, dances, and public games, were superiorly brilliant."

    __________
    hunting time. Then another takes a cake, breaks it in two, and casts it in the fire. This was upwards of eighty years ago.

    Dr. Beatty says, that once in the year, some of the tribes of Indians beyond the Ohio, choose from among themselves twelve men, who go out and provide twelve deer; and each of them cuts a small sapling from which they strip the bark, to make a tent, by sticking one end into the ground, bending the tops over one another, and covering the poles with blankets. Then the twelve men choose, each of them, a stone, which they make hot in the fire, and place them together, after the manner of an altar, within the tent, and then burn the fat of the insides of the deer thereon. * At the time they are making this offering, the men within cry to the Indians without, who attend as worshippers, "We pray, or praise." They without answer, "We hear." Then those in the tent cry ho-hah, very loud and long, which appeared to be something in sound like halle-lujah. After the fat was thus offered, some tribes burned tobacco, cut fine, upon the same stones, supposed in imitation of incense. Other tribes choose only ten men, who provide but ten deer, ten saplings, or poles, and ten stones.

    The southern Indians observe another religious custom of the Hebrews, as Adair asserts, by offering a sacrifice of gratitude, if they have been successful, and have all returned safe home- But if they have lost any in war, they generally decline it, because they imagine, by some neglect of duty, they are impure; then they only mourn their vicious conduct, which defiled the ark, and thereby occasioned the loss.

    Like the Israelites, they believe their sins are the procuring cause of all their evils, and that the divinity in the ark will always bless the more religious party with the best success. This is their invariable sentiment, and is the sole reason for mortifying themselves in so severe a manner while they are out at war; living very scantily, even in a buffalo range, under a strict rule, lest by luxury, their hearts should grow evil, and give them occasion to mourn. From Mr. Adair, the following account, or rather abstract of his account, of the feast and fast of what may be called their Passover, and feast of First Fruits, is made.

    "On the day appointed (which was among the Jews, generally in the spring, answering to our March and April, when their barley was ripe, being the first month of their ecclesiastical, and the seventh of their civil year, and among the Indians, as soon as their first spring produce comes in) while the sanctified new fruits are dressing, six old beloved women come to their temple, or sacred wigwam of worship, and dance the beloved dance with joyful hearts. They observe a solemn procession as they enter the holy ground, or beloved square, carrying in one hand a bundle of small branches of various green trees; when they are joined by the same number of beloved old men, who carry a cane in one hand, adorned with white feathers, having green boughs in the other hand. Their heads are dressed with white plumes, and the women in their finest clothes, and anointed with bears' grease, or oil, having also small tortoise shells and white pebbles fastened to a piece of white dressed doer skin, which is tied to each of their legs. The eldest of the beloved men, leads the sacred dance at the head of the innermost row, which of course is next the holy fire. He begins the dance, after once going round the holy fire, in solemn and religious silence. He then

    * Thou shalt sprinkle the blood upon the altar, and shall burn their fat for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD. -- Numb. xviii. 17.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               141


    Herrera observes, "The Mexicans celebrated the principal festival of their god Vilziliputzli, in the month of May, and two days before the festival, the virgins who were shut up

    __________
    in the next circle, invokes yak, after their usual manner, on a bass key, and with a short accent. In another circle, he sings ho, ho, which is repeated by all the religious procession, till they finish that circle. Then in another round, they repeat, he he, in like manner, in regular notes, and keeping time in the dance. Another circle is continued in like manner, with repeating the word wah, wah, (making in the whole, the divine and holy name of yah, ho, he, wah.) A little after this is finished, which takes considerable time, they begin again, going fresh rounds, singing ha-hal-le-le-lu-lu-yah-yah, in like manner; and frequently the whole train strike up, hallelu, hallelu, halleluyah, halleluyah, with great earnestness, fervour, and joy, while each strikes the ground with right and left feet alternately, very quick, but well timed. Then a kind of hollow sounding drum, joins the sacred choir, which excites the old female singers to chant forth their grateful hymns and praises to the divine Spirit, and to redouble their quick, joyful steps, in imitation of the leader of the beloved men, at their head.

    "This appears very similar to the dances of the Hebrews, and may we not reasonably suppose, that they formerly understood the psalms and divine hymns, at least those which begin or end with hallelujah; otherwise how comes it to pass, that all the inhabitants of the extensive regions of North and South America, have and retain these very expressive Hebrew words, and repeat them so distinctly, applying them after the manner of the Hebrews, in their religious acclamations.

    "On other religious occasions, and at their Feast of Love, they sing ale yo, ale yo, which is the divine name by the attribute of omnipotence. They likewise sing he-wah, he-wah, which is the immortal soul drawn from the divine essential name, as deriving its faculties from yo-he-wah. These words of their religious dances, they never repeat at any other time, which has greatly contributed to the loss of their meaning; for it is believed they have grown so corrupt, as not now to understand either the spiritual or literal meaning of what they sing, any farther than by allusion to the name of the Great Spirit.

    "In these circuitous dances, they frequently also sing in a bass key, aluhe, aluhe, aluirah, alutrah. Also, shilu-yo, shilu-yo, shilu-he, shilu-he, shilu-wah, shilu-wah, and shilu-hoji, shilu-hah. * They transpose them also several ways, but with the very same notes. The three terminations make up the four lettered divine name. Hah is a note of gladness and joy. The word preceding it, shilu, seems to express the predicted human and divine Shiloh, who was to be the purifier and peace-maker. They continue their grateful divine hymns for the space of about fifteen minutes, and then break up. As they degenerate, they lengthen their dances, and shorten the time of their fasts and purifications; insomuch, that they have so exceedingly corrupted their primitive rites and customs, within the space of the last thirty years, (now about eighty years) that, at the same rate of declension, there will not long be a possibility of tracing their origin, but by their dialects and war customs. At the end of this notable religious dance, the old beloved women return home to hasten the feast of the new sanctified fruits. In the mean time, every one at the temple drinks plentifully of the cussena and other bitter liquids, to cleanse theîr sinful bodies, as they suppose. After which, they go to some convenient deep water, and there, according to the ceremonial law of the Hebrews, they wash away their sins with water. They then return

    * Cruden in his Concordance, says, -- "Shiloh ought to be understood of the Messiah. Jerome translates it, -- He who Is to be tent, and manifestly reads Shiloach, tent; instead of Shiloh."




    142                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    in the Temple kneaded flour of bledas, and roasted maize with honey, and formed a large idol of dough, and on the day of the festival, before the dawn, the virgins came forth in new white apparel, crowned with ears of roasted maize, and wearing chains of the same hanging down below their left arms, &c. During this day they bore the name of sisters of Vitziliputzli, &c. All the people humbled themselves, and taking dust from the ground, strewed it on their heads, since this was a ceremony which was usual on their principal festivals. [1] Afterwards the people went in quick procession to the mountain Chapaltepec, a league distant from Mexico, and there made a halt and sacrifice, and then proceeded with the same haste to a place called Atacinaviaz, which was the second resting place: and passed on a league further to Cuivican, from whence, without stopping, they returned to Mexico. This journey of four leagues was performed in four hours, and they named the procession Zpaina Vitziliputzli. "The quick procession of Vitziliputzli," &c. Exodus xii. 33, 34. The people likewise assisted with great reverence in this act, (viz. drawing up the image to the area of the Temple.") "Having been drawn up, and placed in a chamber adorned with flowers, the young men of the

    __________
    with great joy, in solemn procession, singing their notes of praise, till they again enter their holy ground, to cat of the new delicious fruits, which are brought to the outside of the square, by the old beloved women. They all behave so modestly, and are possessed of such an extraordinary constancy and equanimity in pursuit of their religious mysteries, that they do not shew the least outward emotion of pleasure at the first sight of the sanctified new fruits. '

    1 Mr. Penn was at one himself. "Their entertainment was a great feast in the spring -- under some shady trees. It consisted of twenty bucks, with hot cakes made of new corn, with both wheat and beans, which they make up in a square form, in the leaves of the corn, and then bake them in the ashes -- they then fall to dancing: but all who go to this feast must take a small present in their hand, it might be but sixpence, which is made of the bone of a fish. The black is with them as gold, and the white as silver, they call it wampum." Afterwards speaking of their agreement in the rites with the Hebrews, he says, that "they reckon by moons -- they offer their first fruits -- they have a kind of Feast of Tabernacles -- they are said to lay their altars upon twelve stones -- they mourn a year -- they have the separation of women; with many other things that do not now occur." -- Star in the West.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               143


    Temple strewed many more around, and the virgins brought a quantity of pieces of dough, &c. The dignitaries of the Temple then came forth in exact order, according to their seniority, attired in dresses corresponding to their offices, with garlands and chains of flowers; they placed themselves around the pieces of dough, and performed over them a certain ceremony, which consisted in singing and dancing, &c. Afterwards the young men and young women who were educated in the Temple came forth, and placing themselves opposite to each other, danced and sung, in praise of the Festival of the Idol, and all the lords and principal persons replied to the song. The whole city flocked to the spectacle, and the Festival being concluded, the Priests took the idol of dough, and distributed the pieces like the holy communion, and gave it to the people great and small, who received it with great reverence, fear, and shedding of tears, declaring that they ate the flesh of God. This being over, an old man of great authority ascended some elevated place, and preached on the law and ceremonies." [1] – Herrera. Mex. Antiq. p. 418.

    __________
    1 A curious comment on this Festival occurs: * -- "This took place at night, and as soon as it was morning, the ministers and high priests proceeded to consecrate it; (if such an act can be called consecration) all the citizens were present, together with crowds of strangers, &c. The consecration being over, all who could, drew near to touch it, as if it mere to touch a relic, or the body of a saint, although that was the lurking place of the Devil, &c." "They made this liberal offering, thinking that they were rendering their god a considerable service, and that on account of it he would pardon their sins, which is what we are taught by the sound catholic doctrines of the holy Scriptures; that charity diminishcth sin, and if when done to our neighbour it possesses so much force, it will possess much greater when the offering is made unto God; who accordingly has chosen to declare that it avails those who give and bestow for their Justification, and the cleansing away of their sins: although in this place it possesses no meritorious quality, inasmuch as it was done to the Devil, &c. To speak plainer, was done at his instigation." Antiq. Mex.

    * The Mexicans computed the period of a day from the noon of one day to that of another, as we are informed by the Interpreter of the Codex Telleranis Remesis, p. 152, and this computation arguing to the night a sort of priority over the day, probably induced them to keep the vigils of festivals as a part of the festivals themselves." -- Antiq. of Mex. vol. vi. p. J05.




    144                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    "The day of the consecration of that infernal bread and dough being past, nobody was allowed to touch it, or enter the chapel where it was, but the priests only, &c. They afterwards brought forth the statue of the god Paynalton, the god of war, the vicar of the said Huitzilopoctli, which was made of wood, and carried in the arms of a priest, who represented Quetzalcoatl, who was dressed very richly with curious ornaments and apparel, being preceded by another, holding in his hands a large and thick serpent twisted in many folds, which was carried before, and was lifted up on hiyh in the manner of the cross in our processions. They then lifted the statue of Paynalton, and placed it on the altar, by that of Huitzilopoctli, and there left it, together with the banner named Epaniztli, which was carried in front: the serpent alone was taken away, and deposited in a place allotted to it." -- p. 416.

    Of the Festival of the sign of the rose, they say, "There is a mansion from which they fell, and where they plucked the rose." In order to shew that this Festival was not commemorative of good, and that it was celebrated with fear, they painted the Tree, "distilling blood, and cracked in the midst, and named it the feast of toil, by reason of that transgression."

    "The Festival for the dead: -- while the priests celebrated this in the temples, the entire population ascended the terraces of their houses, and looking toward the north, [1] made earnest supplications to the departed of their own lineage, ejaculating aloud, "Come quickly, since we expect you."

    "The Festival of the raising of the Banners began in December; a note says, with reference to this painting, "the famous prophecy of the same prophet relating to the LORD's

    __________
    1 A note here says, "they supposed hades to be the north."




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               145


    slaying Leviathan, which the Jews understood to refer to the time of their Messiah, seems to be alluded to." -- p. 96, of the lesser Vatican M.S. "In the Name of our God we raise up our banners." Psalm xx. 5.

    "In the tenth chapter of his twelfth book, Torquemeda affirms, that the Devil counterfeited amongst the Indians the Feast of Passover. This third month of the Mexicans commenced on the fifteenth of March, which like the solemn Passover of the Jews, lasted eight days, when they offered the first fruits. The ripe grain and the ears, it was unlawful for them to taste before they had presented the said first fruits to the priests. The Indians observed the same custom on this third month, (the Pasqua) which they celebrated in honor of their (ancients or lords.) Before the arrival of the day appointed for carrying these first fruits to the temples and altars, no one dared to touch them, for they were forbidden to do so by an express law, as the Jews were forbidden to taste the ears of corn: and (adds the complacent son of the church,) "It might well provoke a hearty laugh from Christians, to see that the Devil wished to constitute himself the god of the first fruits," fire.-p. 282.

    "The Festival of the New Moons was another Mexican solemnity so analogous to the Neomanio or Jewish Festival of the New Moon, that Torquemeda describing the former says, 'If this custom be attentively considered it will be found to have been stolen from the Hebrews, of whom Saint Thomas says that it was ordained that the Neomanio should be kept at the commencement of every month, in memory of the government and preservation of all things; which same preservation is that which our Indians pray for in their Neomanio, at the commencement of each of their months. 'But my reply to this objection would be, that the Devil




    146                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    taught them, &c. p. 283. 'But,' adds the commentator, 'if our surprize is justly excited at being informed by Torqnemeda that the Devil had imitated among the Indians the Jews' feasts of Passover and the New Moon, what shall we think of the Fast of Atamal, which the Mexicans kept every eighth year (the flint) as a Sabbatical year! eight was a number highly esteemed by the Christians, and as they have not scrupled to change the Sabbath from the seventh day, (on which day it was kept by the Jews,) to the eighth day, Sunday, on account of the resurrection of Christ having occurred on that day, we must not reject a striking analogy because it is open to an answerable objection, since the Mexicans also have had their reasons for preferring the eighth to the seventh." [1]

    Torquemeda, taking for granted St. Isadore's "excellencies" to be scriptural, seems to consider them more than sufficient to transfer the attributes of the seventh to the first day of the week. "Saint Isadore saith, the eighth day is the first," &c. "On it were formed the elements! on it were created the angels! on it God bestowed manna upon his people!"

    "Our BEGINNING and our END," [2] were names characteristic of the Festival of Tatzen, "since Eve was the beginning and termination of man's existence." She is a Suchequacal represented in the forty- eighth page of the Vatican painting, with two children who appear to have been combating, mid one of them to have been killed." "Is it not more probable, since the beginning and ending signs of the calendar are dedicated as symbols of Quetzalcoatl, that this allusion is to Him rather than to Eve, except

    __________
    1 "The faithful of the dark ages," observes Basnage, "were informed that after his resurrection, Jesus (having neglected to institute a new day) sent Elias to the church with an express order from him to effect this change." -- See Basnage.

    2 It is probable that this title had a more profound allusion.




                                                  RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               147


    as she is the mother of the promised Seed of the Woman? "It is not unfrequent that the first and the second Adam are contrasted in the Mexican paintings, the following passage from the Antiq. of Mex. is in point -- "Opposite Cantico they placed Quetzalcoatl in a golden House, arrayed in precious gems, and seated as a Priest, with a bag of incense in his hand -- that as the former had been punished for his appetite, so He was honoured for His self-denial and sacrifice. -- p. 213. A note here says, "the Mexicans believed that Quetzalcoatl united in his own person the character of Prophet, Priest, and King."

    "Some authors forgetting that the Mexicans in representing a periodical series of signs wrote from right to left, have taken the last month for the first." [1] -- p. 289.

    __________
    1 The following are the names of the eighteen months -- First, Titil, to glean, Itzcalli (to renew houses) from the ninth to the twenty-eighth of January, in the first year of the indiction of the cycle Xeuihmolpili. Second, Hochilhuitt, from twenty-ninth January to seventeenth of February. Third, Xilomanaiatli -- Fourth, Atalcahualca, (wants rain.) Fifth, Quachuitlihua, (month of trees buding.) Sixth, Cihtialhuitl, (woman's Festival,) from the eighteenth of February to the ninth of March. Seventh, lacajripehualiztli, (feast of the snake's skin.) Eighth. Tozostontli (month of watching, because the ministers of the temple were obliged to watch during the Festival celebrated on this month.) From thirteenth of March to eighteenth of April. Huey Tozoztli (grand watching the grand penitence.) From nineteenth of April to eighteenth of May. Ninth, Toxcatl, (garlands of maize were tied round the necks of the priests.) Tenth, Tezopachuilizlli, a censer,) from ninth to twenty-eighth of May. (It was in this month Toxcatl that the fellow soldier of Cortez Alvarado, that ferocious warrior, made a horrible slaughter of the Mexican nobility assembled within the enclosure of the TEO-calli (house of God.) This attack was the signal of the civil dissensions that caused the death of the unfortunate Montezuma.)

    From May 29 to June 17. Tehutl-hwtztli (festival of the young warriors). From June 18 to July 2. Maccailhuitiintii, (festival of the departed or dead). From July 28 to August 16. Huey-miccailhuitl, (Grand festival to the memory of illustrious dead). From August 28 to September 5. Ochpamitli, (besom renewing month). From September 6 to 25. Pachili, name of a wild clinging vine which is supported and cherished on the trunk or stock of great trees, which begins to bud this month. From September 26 to October 15. Ezoztli TEOtilico, (come from the gods), and also the maturity or perfection of the plant pachili. From October 16 to November 4. Tepechuitl, (feast of the mountains). From Novembers to December 14. Quecholli, (month in which the Phoenicoptorus, (Flamingo), which, on account of its peculiarities is called by the Mexicans Tuoquechol, (Divine visitor) arrives on the borders of the lake. From December 15 to January 3. Atemotlec the descent of renovating showers." No one acquainted with the metaphoric genius of the Mexicans, will doubt that all these allusions are replete with prophetic expectation. See Clavegero and Antiq. Mex.




    148                                                RELIGIOUS  OBSERVANCES.                                               


    Dr. Beatty thus describes a Festival at which he was present on the Ohio. "Before they use any of 'the first fruits,' twelve of their elders meet, when a deer is divided into twelve parts, and the corn beaten in a mortar and prepared for use by boiling or baking under the ashes. (Of course unleavened.) This is also divided into twelve parts. These men hold up the venison and bread, and with their faces toward the East acknowledge the bounty of God to them. It is then eaten. They have at evening another feast which looks like the Passover. A great quantity of venison is provided with other things dressed in the usual way, and distributed among the guests; that which is left is thrown into the fire and burned: none of it may remain till sunrise, nor must a bone of the venison be broken. Exod. xii. 46. They also purify themselves with bitter herbs and roots."

    Beltrami, a literary traveller, thus writes to the Countess Compagnoni, with reference to the same Feast among a tribe west of the Mississippi -- "Women and old men station themselves behind the performers, and join chorus in the Canticle. To give you an idea of the clatter and hubbub of music thus produced, it would be necessary to be either an Indian or a Jew. Public sacrifices are considered indispensable by the Indians, when they hold their grand assemblies for deliberating on the question of peace or war. Here also we trace the resemblance to antiquity. I have been present at one of their feasts; as there was a mystic solemnity connected with it, every individual was obliged to eat or make some other eat the portion set before him; to leave a single morsel on the bark trencher on which the repast was served, would have been an insufferable insult to the divinity to whom it was consecrated."



     

    149




    MODE  OF  RECKONING.


    "They [1] count time," observes Dr. Boudinot, "after the manner of the Hebrews. They divide the year into spring, summer, autumn and winter. They number their year from any of those four periods, for they have no name for a year; and they subdivide these, and count the year by lunar months, like the Israelites, who counted by moons as their name sufficiently testifies. The number and regular periods of the Indians' religious feasts, is a good historical proof, that they counted time by, and observed a weekly sabbath, long after their arrival on the American continent. They began the year at the first appearance of the first new moon of the vernal equinox, according to the ecclesiastical year of Moses." -- Star in the West.

    __________
    1 'The Otahletans count by ten and then turn back as the Hurons and Algonquins do; when they come to twenty, they have a new word. They afterwards proceed by scores, and so on to ten score -- and ten times ten score. Dr. Parsons has published the names of several American Indian tribes who do the same, viz. the Mohawks, the Onondagoes, the Wyandots, the Shawnese, Delawares, and Carribees." -- See Astle's Origin and Progress of Printing.

    This is precisely the manner of counting used by the Israelitish people: having got to ten, they begin ten one, ten too, ten three, ten four, and so on to twenty, which has a new name, &c.

    "The mode of reckoning time," says Hunter, "is very simple. Their year begins at the vernal equinox, their diurnal reckoning is from "evening to evening" beginning at sunset."




        150                                               MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                  


    "This plate, (writes the interpreter of the Indian records,) represents the first age of the world, which was destroyed by water. The world had been peopled by two persons whom the triune God placed there at first.

    "The world had been subsequently peopled by three, (names not mentioned.) They (the tribes) were descended from, [1] or of the race of Quetzalcoatl, and for this reason they hold lineage in great account, and wherever they chanced to be, they said, 'I am of such a lineage.' Before His image, which they called the HEART of the people, wood and incense were always burning.

    The third age is characterized as "the holding up of roses and flint knives, partly covered with branches of rose tree, which denote the suffering of Quetzalcoatl. From this

    __________
    1 The learned Arias Montanos was convinced that the primitive people of the Western Hemisphere were of the race of Shem.

    It is not surprising that Sigunenza, who in knowing only the religion of the Spanish ecclesiastics, might have been led to suppose his people of the race of Cham. His reason for this opinion, we are informed by Clavegero, was the similarity which he found between their pyramidal monuments, and the appellative Teotl which he thought bore a strong affinity to the Egyptian Teuth. The commentator on the Antiq. Mex. observes, "The learned Sigunenza, conversant with the drawings of his people, believed that they had arrived in the Western continent soon after the dispersion of Babel. But if, as he supposed, they were of the race of Cham, why did they not observe the Egyptian modes of idolatry? And how came they to the knowledge of the Hebrew ritual?"

    The Egyptian pyramids were places of sepulture; whereas those of the Indians were neither hollow, subterraneous, nor (with the exception of the small ones, dedicated to the planets) places of interment.

    The word Teotl is not more analogous to the Teuth of Egypt, than to the Them of Greece. Those who build theories on a solitary and dubious sound, have only contributed to create those clouds by which the fair face of this luminous subject has been obscured." Drake observes of the Rev. Mr. Mortimer, a New England divine: -- "That the Indians have a Latin origin, he thinks evident, because he fancied he heard among their words Pasco pan, and hence thinks without doubt, their ancestors were acquainted with the god Pan! -- History of North Carolina, 1. 216, in Drake's book of the Indians, p. 5.




                                                      MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                   151


    season of suffering and affliction, according to the belief of the Mexicans, they were to be relieved by the coming again of Quetzalcoatl."

    "They recount to us the history of the creation, of the deluge, of the confusion of tongues, and the tower of Babel, and other epochs of the world; -- of their ancestors' long journeying in Asia, with the years previously distinguished by their corresponding characters, or symbols. They record in the year of seven tochtli, the great eclipse which happened at the crucifixion," &c.

    The two signs dedicated to Quetzalcoatl, are two primitive terms, characterizing his first and second coming, viz. that of wisdom in its symbol the serpent, and of the life or breath of the Most High, in that of its emblem the wind, for they, like the Hebrews, express spirit and wind by one term, ruach. The catastrophe which they say befel Tulan: -- (of which it is to be noted the virgin mother of Quetzalcoatl was a native, and of which he was the anointed king) -- "was that which gave rise to a new epoch. This age was called Yzapal Nanacaya, (heaven of roses). The sign of this age was Yztapal, (a flint). The symbol of this fourth age was characterized by two flint knives, encompassed with branches inserted in a cane, (rod) between which the head of the ruler of hell, (or hades) is placed; and in the following plate representing the fourth age, those two flint knives are decorated with budding branches, alluding to the atonement of Quetzalcoatl, [1] at some remarkable era of his life."

    "The Mexican paintings describe four ages of the world, the present being of the flint-knives and roses. They entertain

    __________
    1 A characteristic remark of a dutiful son of the church, is too curious to be neglected. "I cannot omit to point out the cunning of the adversary, who so long devised this falsehood among these poor people, in order that at any time they should obtain the knowledge of the origin of our redemption, which was when the angel Gabriel was sent by God to our Lady, that when she displayed




        152                                               MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                  


    a singular idea of a fifth age, the commencement of which was to date from the re-appearance of Quetzalcoatl, -- or destruction of the world for the fourth time, by earthquakes, &c. which they believe would occur on the sign Nahui-ollin: -- it is remarkable that the figure of the sun turned into darkness, [1] and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible Day of the LORD come, frequently occurs in the Mexican paintings."

    The Mexicans appear to have given due consideration to a subject very explicitly detailed by the prophet Daniel, in what has been well denominated his 'Kalendar.'

    The gold which symbolized the ancient Babylonic Empire, was not figuratively, nor spiritually, but literally and positively -- not only succeeded, but superseded by that of which the symbol was silver. The Medio-Persian dominion was in turn superseded by that which the brass indicated, and in due time the Grecian domination was superseded by the Roman, which was characterized by the iron. The fifth Universal Empire, that of the Messiah, which is symbolized by the adamant, shall, as really and politically, supersede the last aspect of this Roman Empire. Daniel ii. 44, 45.

    __________
    the most profound humility, calling herself servant; when the angel called her Lady, they might attribute to the father of lies, who falsified and counterfeited in their false god Citematonatli, and his ambassador to that virgin." &c.

    1 Torquemeda observes, "In revolving ages, when the American soil was fated to be polluted with their accursed rites, it is strange they should have recorded in paintings the thick darkness that overspread Egypt, the sad prelude to maternal woe, and "that the mighty Hand and outstretched Arm," should be represented in their superstitious Calendars." Hot unni remarks, in the 52nd page of his Idea of New Gen. Hist. &c. that the Mexicans were accustomed in the month of Hueytozoztli, to sprinkle blood on the door-posts of their houses. And Sahagun makes mention of the same ceremony." -- Antiq. Mex.

    "Baron Humboldt writes, that the Moteas, a civilized nation of the kingdom of New Granada, celebrated the commencement of each of their indictions by a sacrifice. The human victim was called Guesa, the wanderer (houseless,) and Quiheia, a door. Acosta says of this sacrifice, that it was requisite that he should be without a spot, wound, or scar. If the word Guesa signified to wander in the sense of to pass by, or not to enter a house, connected as it is with the other word Quihiea, a door, this Mosca sacrifice seems rather to refer to the Hebrew lamb, than to astronomical signs." – Ibid. p. 337.




                                                      MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                   153


    "The painting preserved in the Institute of Bologna, is a Chiapanese Calendar; which seems singularly to confirm what Boturini says of the agreement of the twenty Mexican signs of the days of the year, with those of Chiapa, since the first sign at the bottom of the 1st page, is Mexican, which corresponds with Cipatli; the 2nd is Ygh, and answers to the Echatl, (wind); and the 3rd is Votan, agreeing with the Mexican sign Calli, [1] (house). The same agreement will likewise be found between the Mexican and Chiapanese symbols, &c. The sign of the lamb following the stag, and Ocelot!, (lion;) that of Acati the reed or arrow. The figure of a heart, in which many of the signs of the Chiapanese Calendar terminate, refer, it must be supposed, to Votan, the signification of whose name was the 'HEART.' Boturiui remarks that the system of the Indian Calendar, as well as the symbols employed in them, varied, and that the inhabitants of some of the provinces of Oaxaca divided their year into thirteen months, making use of a lunar calculation, while the Indian states of the same diocese counted their days by winds and serpents." "He observes in the following passage, speaking of the planets, that the week of the Chiapanese, like that of the Tulticas, consisted of seven days, which is the more remarkable, as the alleged ignorance on the part of the Indians of a week of seven days, has been used as an argument to prove that they could not have been

    __________
    1 Names of the Mexican Monthly signs, 1. CALLI, (house), 2. CUETZPAI.MN, lizard), 3. COHUATL, (serpent), 4, MIQUIZTLI, (death's head), 5. MAZATL, (hart), 6. TOCHTLI, (lamb), improperly rabbit, 7. ATL (water), 8. ITZCUMTLI, (dog), 9. OZAMATLI, (ape,) 10. MALINALLI, (grass), 11. ACATI., (cane), 12. OCELOTL, (lion), 13. QUACHTI.I, (eagle), 14. COZCAQUANTLI, (vulture), 15. OLLIN, Annual course of the sun. 16. TECPATL, (flint), 17. TINACITL, (rain), 18. XOCHITL (flowers), 19. CIPATLI, 20. ECHATL, (the wind.)

    Fish divinity is one of the names which the Mexican gives to Coxcos TEO-cipactli. The stone found in Mexico, in 1790, which affords the hieroglyphic of the days, represents the sign of Acati, in a different manner from two reeds tied together; we recognize it in a bundle of reeds, or sheaf of maize contained in a vase, p. 349. The tutelary god, Huitzilopoctli, had made His appearance on the day of Tecpatl of the year 2 Acatl, p. 393.




        154                                               MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                  


    descended from the Hebrews. The Indians of Chiapa reckon the number of the planets to be seven, corresponding with the signs of the days of the year, the number following that of thirteen, so celebrated in the Holy Scriptures on account of the Blessed Creator having rested on the seventh day of the creation of the world. The names of the Chiapanese Chiefs, whose heads are found in the Calendar, bear a considerable resemblance to Hebrew proper names, and even the signs of the Mexican Calendar, seem to have some reference to the emblems [1] under which Jacob when dying, predicted the destinies of his posterity." With respect to burning incense to the Ceiba tree, which superstition of the Chiapanese Nunez de la Vega, treating of their Calendar, mentions, from the Root of which he says they believed they originally sprung: -- it might as well have been considered by him as the Root of David which was to produce that Branch which is so much the theme of prophetic hope, as to assume that it was an act of adulation to Ninus -- which name the bishop supposed to have been corrupted into Yoana, and lastly into Mox.

    "Boturini," writes the commentator, "observes that he could find no resemblance between the names of the other ancient chiefs of the Chiapanese calendar and those of the descendants of Ninus." He adds, "proceeding now to the argument by which Acosta attempts to prove, the Indians could not have been the Hebrews, and which Spezelius has employed in a triumphant manner, to throw discredit on the relation of Montecino, -- what shall we say when we find in the writings of Acosta himself, as well as from the works of Sahagun and Torquemeda, and the commentary of the anonymous interpreter of the Vatican Ms. that the Indians

    __________
    1 The Muyscas had Bochica: of this tribe Gumilla says, "the Calendar corresponds to the Abib or Nisan of the Calendar of the Hebrews.




                                                      MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                   155


    did expect a Messiah, whom they even called Meçi or Mexi, whose advent they expected in the year of one cane; which was probably on that account named Xuihteuchtli (the year of the Lord.) Nunez de la Vega, bishop of Chiapa, in that part of his Diocesan Constitution, where he speaks of Votan and of the treasure discovered by himself in the Casa lobrego, confirms the account of the interpreter of the Vatican MS. of the great respect, amounting to idolatry, which the Mexicans, and the other nations of New Spain, paid to their ancestors, since he not only mentions the stone images of those ancient Indian pagans preserved in the Casa lobrego, but adds, that their names are in the calendar, and that Votan who was looked upon (by the Chiapanese) as the HEART of the people was the third in the order. Mox being the first."

    "The calendar to which the Bishop of Chiapa refers, was not the Mexican, but the Chiapanese, which Boturini says in the following passage of his Idea de unu Nuova Hist. &c. corresponded with that of the Toltics or Tulians. The authority of Boturini, being a man of great learning, is so often referred to, that some surprise must be felt at Gama's assertion, that Don Mariano Veytia, who was appointed Boturini's executor (and became possessed after his death of whatsoever papers had not been confiscated,) declared that that celebrated scholar confessed to him when on his deathbed – "That he should expire without being able to comprehend the Mexican calendar." [1]

    __________
    1 A letter from the astronomer Abbe Don Lorenza Hervas, to Clavegero, will more clearly demonstrate the attainment of the Mexicans in that science. "From the work of your reverence, I learn with infinite pain how much the loss of those documents which assisted the learned Dr. Siguenza, to form his Cyclography; and the Cavalier Boturini, to publish his idea of the general History Of New Spain, is to be regretted. The year and century have been from time Immemorial, regulated by the Mexicans with a degree of intelligence which docs not at all correspond with the arts and sciences. In them they were inferior to the Greeks; but the discernment which appears in their Calendar, equals them




        156                                               MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                  


    Names of the twenty ancient lords which were preserved in the Chiapanese calendar: -- Mox, Ygh, VOTAN, Ghanan, Abagh, Tax, Moxic, LA M BAT, Molo, (en otros Mulo) Elab, Batz, Enob, BEEN, Hix, Tziquin, Chabin, Chic, CHINAX, Cahogh, Aghual.

    Names of the symbolic signs of the Mexican calendar in

    __________
    to the most cultivated nations. Hence we ought to infer that this calendar is not the discovery of the Mexicans, but a communication from a more rtmole and enlightened people, and as the last are not in America, we must look for them in Asia or Egypt. This supposition is confirmed by your affirmation; that the Mexicans had their calendar from the Toltics (originating from Asia), whose year, according to Boturini was exactly adjusted by the course of the sun; and also from observing that other tribes, namely, the Chiapanese made use of the same calendar with the Mexicans without other difference than that of their symbols.

    "The Mexican year began upon the 26th of February, a day celebrated in the era of Nabonassar, which was fixed by the Egyptians 747 years before the Christian era; for the beginning of their month Toth corresponded with the meridian of the same day. If those priests fixed also upon this day as an epoch, we have here the Mexican calendar agreeing with the Egyptian, but independently of this, greatly conforming thereto. "The Mexicans like the Egyptians, added to every year five days which they called Nemontemi, or useless.

    "It is true, that unlike the Egyptians, the Mexicans divided their year into eighteen months, but as they called the month mitzli, or 'moon' it seems undeniable that their ancient month had been lunar, verifying that which the scriptures tell; that the month 'owes its name to the moon.' The Mexicans, it is probable, received the lunar month from their ancestors, but for certain purposes also instituted another. You have affirmed in your history that the Miztecas formed their year into thirteen months, which number was sacred in the calendar of the Mexicans.

    "The symbols and periods of years, months, and days, in the Mexican Calendar are truly admirable. In their century it is probable that the period of four years was civil, and that of thirteen, religious. From the multiplication of these two periods they had their century, or age of one hundred and four years. In those periods an art is discovered not less admirable than our indictions, cycles," &c. "The period of their civil weeks was contained exactly in their civil and astronomical month; the latter had six and the former four, and the year contained seventy three complete weeks, in which particular our method is excelled by the Mexicans, for our weeks are not contained exactly in the month nor in the year. Their period of religious weeks was contained twice in their religious month, and twenty-eight times in their year: but in the latter remained a day over as there is in our weeks. From the periods of thirteen days, multiplied by the twenty characters of the month, the cycle of two hundred and sixty days was produced of which you make mention; but as there remained a day over the twenty religious weeks of the solar year, there arose another cycle of two hundred and sixty days, in such a manner that the Mexicans could from the first day of every year distinguish what the year was. "The period of civil months, multiplied by the number of days, (that is eighteen by twenty,) and the period of lunar months multiplied by the number of days, (that is twelve by thirty,) give the same product, or the number 360; a number certainly not less




                                                      MEXICAN  CALENDAR.                                                   157


    the same order: -- Cipatli, Ehecatl, Calli, Cuetzpallin, Cohuatl, Miquiztli, Mazatl, Tochtli, All, Ytzeimtli, Ozomatli, Malinalli, Acati, Ocelotl, Quachtli, Temetlatl, Ollin, Tecpatl, Quailhiutl, Xochitl.

    __________
    memorable and in use among the Mexicans than amongst the most ancient nations; and a number which from time immemorial, has ruled in geometry and astronomy, and is of the utmost particularity on account of its relation to the circle which is divided into three hundred and sixty parts or degrees. In no nation of the world do we meet with any thing similar to this clear and distinct method of Calendar."

    "From the small period of four years, multiplied by the above-mentioned cycle of 360 years, arose another admirable cycle of 1040 years. The Mexicans combined the small period of four years with the period above-named week of thirteen years; thence resulted their noted cycle, or century of 5u years, and thus with the four figures, indicating the period of four years, they had, as we have from the dominical letters, a period, which to say the truth, exceeded ours, which is of twenty-eight years, while the Mexican is of fifty-two; theirs was perpetual, and ours in Georgian years, tí not so." "So much variety and simplicity of periods of weeks and months and years and cycles, cannot be unadmired; and the more so, as there is immediately discovered that particular relation which these periods have to many different ends, which Boturini points out by saying, "The Mexican Calendar was of four species; that is, natural for agriculture, chronological for history, ritual for festivals, and astronomical for the course of the stars, and the year was lunisolar." Boturini determines in the Mexican paintings the year of confusion of tongues, &c. Sec. The Mexican lords, therefore, who still preserve some of the ancient paintings might, by the study of them, adduce many lights to chronology. Leaving apart the evident conformity which the symbols and expressions of spring and winter have, with those of Job, who in my opinion lived a short time after the deluge, (as I state in my eleventh volume) it ought to be noted that these symbols which are excellent for preserving the year invariable, demonstrate the use of the intercalary days of the Mexicans," &c. * * *

    Lastly, the symbol which you put for the Mexican century, convinces me that it is the same which the ancient Chaldeans and Egyptians had. In the Mexican symbol we see the sun as it were eclipsed by the moon, and surrounded by a serpent, which makes four twists, and embraces the four points of thirteen years. This very idea of the serpent with the sun has, for time immemorial in the world, signified the periodical or annual course of the sun. "We know that in astronomy, the points where eclipses happen have from time immemorial been called (as Briga Romagnoli has noted) the head and tail of the dragon. The Chinese from false ideas, though conformable to this immemorial usage and allusion, believe that at eclipses, a dragon is in the act of devouring the sun. The Egyptians more particularly agree with the Mexicans; for, to symbolize the sun, they employed a circle with one or two serpents; but still more the ancient Persians; among whom their Mitras (which was certainly the sun,) was symbolized by a sun and a serpent, and from P. Montfacon we are given (in his Antiquities) a monument of a serpent surrounding the signs of the Zodiac, which cuts them, by rolling himself in various forms about them. In addition to these incontestable proofs and examples, the following reflection is most convincing. There is no doubt that the symbol of the serpent is a thing totally arbitrary to signify the sun, with which it has no natural or physical relation; how then, I ask, have so many nations dispersed over the globe, and of which some have had no reciprocal intercourse, unless in the early ages after the deluge, attained to this uniformity, &c." -- See Clavegero.




    158



    HISTORICAL  RECORDS.


    "We are naturally disposed to inquire what was the TEO-MOXtli – the name of the Divine Book which contained the history, [1] mythology, calendar, and laws of the Tultecas. This word is compounded of TEO, divine; amitl, paperus, and Moxtli or Mostli; for in the Mexican language y and x frequently supply the place of s; tli is devoid of meaning, but is a general termination. Mostli then appears to be Moses, when the sentence would be -- "The Divine Book of Moses." It is necessary to observe that in the Mexican language, the compounding of words terminating in itl, with other words, an elision of those final letters frequently takes place, as in the word acatl, which is compounded of atl, water; and calli, a house." -- p. 104.

    "A little historical book was found of an Hebrew-Indian nation, which may probably be that of Been, mentioned by Nunez de la Vega, (to which tradition, it should be observed, the Bishop of Cbiapa lent his much higher authority.) It is impossible not to remark the resemblance which many of their proper names bear to the Hebrew. In the last edition of Garcia's Origin los Indios, we find the

    __________
    The Mexican history,' observes Humboldt, 'presents the greatest order, and an astonishing minuteness in the recital of events.' 229. 'The Aztec priests as we have already observed, followed the different terms of a series from right to left, and not from left to right as the Hindoos, and almost all the nations that now inhabit Europe. We shall see at Mexico the copy of a painting formerly in the Museum of the Cavalier Boturini, in which the sign of the month quecholli is followed by thirteen points placed near a Spanish spearman, whose horse has under his feet the hieroglyphic of the city of Zenochtilan; this painting represents the first entry of the Spaniards into Mexico,' &c. -- p. 300.




                                                      HISTORICAL  RECORDS.                                                   159


    cause which follows inserted by the editor in the text: but Garcia notices himself other Indian names which resembled Hebrew."

    "The rumour of inscriptions existing in Yutican, reached the ear of the venerable Las Casas also, who probably only doubted the fact, because he had not the opportunity of going there to verify it. If, however, such inscriptions had been numerous in the New World, it is not likely that they would long have survived the mutilating hands of the Spanish missionaries. We may however remark, that two curvilinear ornaments, shaped like the letter S, occur upon a broken bust. The inscription to which Garcia refers as mentioned by Cica, is spoken of in the following passage of the 87th chap, of his Chron. of Peru. The River which is named Vinaz, is the largest, on the banks of which are situated some large and most ancient edifices, &c. Having inquired of the neighbouring Indians, who were the founders of these ancient structures, they replied, bearded men, who they say arrived in this country long before the reign of the Incas, and there established their residence." Parte Primera de la Chronica del Peru, cap. 87, p. 221.

    "The Peruvian quipos might have been a kind of syllabic writing like that of the Japannese; and the Spaniards seem to have consigned them to eternal oblivion. As regards the tradition of letters in Mexico, it may be proper to recollect that Torquemeda says of the book [1] which the Indians declared

    __________
    1 The following testimony is thus introduced by Torquemeda. "Another ecclesiastic named brother Diego de Mercado, a grave father who has been definitor of this province of the Holy Gospel, and one of the most exemplary of men, and greatest doers of penance of his time; relates and authenticates this relation with his signature. -- That some years ago conversing with an aged Indian of the Otomies, respecting matters of our faith, the Indian told him that they had in ancient times been in possession of a book which was handed down from father to son, in the person of the eldest, who was devoted to the safe custody of it, and to instruct others in its doctrines. These doctrines were written in two portions, and between the columns, Christ was painted crucified, with a countenance as of sorrow. They said that God was offended, and out of




        160                                               HISTORICAL  RECORDS.                                                  


    that they buried under ground on the arrival of the Spaniards, between the columns of which Christ was painted crucified, and the intermediate spaces were filled up with alphabetical characters. Sahagun affirms in the following very singular passage, that the children who were educated in the temple in Mexico, learned hymns which were written down in books in characters; they instructed them in all the verses which they were accustomed to sing, to which they gave the name of divine songs, all which were written in their boots in characters. This passage, from its singularity, has been marked in the original MS." &c. -- p. 333.

    Of this barbarous act of monkish zeal, Doctor Cabrara thus speaks: "Among the many historical works which fell into the hands of that illustrious prelate, &c. there was one written by VOTAN, the third Gentile placed on the calendar. He wrote an historical tract in the Indian idiom, wherein he mentions the name of the people with whom, and the places where he had been," &c. "This illustrious prelate could have communicated a much greater portion of information relative To VOTAN, [1] and to many other of the primitive inhabitants, whose historical works he assures us were in his own possession, but feeling some scruples on account of the mischievous use the Indians made of their histories, in the superstition of Nagualism, [2] he thought proper to withhold it for the reasons assigned in No. 36, section 32 of his preface. Although," he adds, "in these tracts and papers

    __________
    reverence did not turn over the leaves with their hands, but with a small bar which they had made for the purpose, and which they kept along with the book. This book was buried in the earth for fear of the Spaniards."

    1 Votan, was a celebrated saint amongst the Chiapanese and the Capotecas, and it is much to be regretted that Nunez déla Vega, Bishop of Chiapa and Socunosco should have destroyed or consigned to oblivion the historical works which he wrote (or which were at least written by tome other person concerning Aim) as it would probably have thrown much light on the ancient history of America." -- Ibid.

    2 The same with the Quetzalcoatl of Mexico, and the Verachocha of Peru.




                                                      HISTORICAL  RECORDS.                                                   161


    are many things touching primitive paganism, they arc not mentioned in this epitome, lest in being brought to notice, they should be the means of confirming more strongly an idolatrous superstition." -- 34th sect. p. 30, of the Preface of his Constitution, in Antiq. Mex.

    "Rosales, in his history of Chili, gives the following account of a curious inscription discovered in that province: "The tradition of some apostle having come to preach the gospel in this kingdom, is further confirmed by a marvellous thing which still exists in the valley of Tarna, where there is a stone of a yard and a-half high, and two in length, on which are imprinted the footsteps of a man wearing shoes, who there left the impression of his feet; having been accustomed to ascend upon it to preach to the Indians of the valley, and so leaving his feet imprinted on the stone; and who also wrote on the front of it three lines in plain letters cut in the rock in characters which no one understands or can explain." Ibid.

    "Father Joseph Maria Adams, belonging to the society of Jesus, a missionary in the province of Cuio, caused them to be faithfully copied out, and transcribed, and sent them to three fathers of that company, famous for their skill in languages, but none of them were able to read them, so that their signification is still unknown." -- p. 332.

    Sahagun says, "that in the reign of Ytzcoatl, the lords and principal persons amongst the Mexicans (who were the priests, the government being a Theocracy) buried their ancient records that they might not fall into the hands of others. This might refer to the destruction of the TEO-moxtli (divine book of the Toltecas) in the reign of the above-mentioned king, from which the Mexicans might have borrowed their notions and metaphors."

    "Garcia, citing Laet, and likewise on his own authority,




        162                                               HISTORICAL  RECORDS.                                                  


    says, "that paintings were used in Peru," &c. We have seen some specimens [1] of a similar nature, painted by the Mexicans after their conversion to Christianity, exceedingly rude, in which hardly a trace of the old style of Mexican painting can be discerned, and the same may have been the case with the later Peruvian paintings, from which it would be wrong to form an estimate of the degree of excellence which the art of painting had attained in the time of the Incas."

    __________
    1 "It is not easy to give a complete notice of the hieroglyphic paintings that have escaped the destruction with which they were menaced on the first discovery of America by monkish fanaticism and the stupid carelessness of the first conquerors." -- Vol. vi. p. 145.



     

    163




    LANGUAGE.


    The changes to which Language is subjected during a long series of ages, geographical interposition, and intermarriage, render the mere sounds, a much less certain criterion in tracing it to its original source, than its construction, and those essential characteristics which are peculiar to the Hebrew, whom the writer of the "Primogeniture and Integrity of the Holy Language," happily characterizes as "the mother who lendeth to all but borroweth from none"

    The Jews, who had only been in Babylon seventy years, had so corrupted the Hebrew language, as to render it necessary to affix a determinate pronunciation by the introduction of vowel points.

    It is, therefore, in the genius of the transatlantic dialects that we are to expect Hebraism, rather than in the use of Hebrew terms; although in their religious rites these have been wonderfully preserved. For example, the same mysterious personage who was by the antient Chiapanese designated Votan (HEART of the people): by the Tulians Bah-ab, (Son of the Father): and by the Mexicans Toplitzin and TEO- piltzin (ourson and Goo's-son}; was by the Peruvians denominated Ver-chocha (son and star). This latter term for son, viz. ____ is Chaldee, and is only used with reference to the Son of God, as in Psalm ii. 7. This term compounded with ____ star, no doubt had allusion to that star which Balaam was constrained to declare, would, at a remote




    164                                                             LANGUAGE.                                                            


    period of the world's history, "come out of Jacob, and smite through or consume the captains of Moab."

    The Author of Historical Researches, &c. observes, with regard to the number of languages in America, "There are said to be more than a thousand. If an Englishman of the present day is puzzled to understand the English of the fourteenth century, where writing or printing has always been used, what stability of language is to be expected among Americans who have never had an alphabet?" -- p. 470.

    Another striking feature of identity in the genius of the primitive languages of the East and the West, is that the same term serves to express breath or spirit, and the wind. And this peculiarity is restricted to the Hebrew language.

    The term ____ pronounced eth-ruach -- was by the Chiapanese exactly so termed -- while by the Mexicans, who supplied the use of the letter r with that of /, called it Eh-euach; and as elision was also practised by them, the same term stands as the sign of Quetzalcoatl on their calendar as Echa-ti.

    Las Casas affirms that in Haiti (now St. Domingo) the inhabitants spoke corrupt Hebrew; they styled their judges or councillors, Chochóme; which is precisely the term by which the Jews all over Europe would designate a wise or learned Rabbi. 'He is a great choc-ham.'

    The northern tribes have preserved in many cases the primitive YA-HO-WAH, and also Hallilu-YAH: Vega affirms that Halli was the Peruvian term for praise or triumph.

    "Eight youths," writes Vega, [1] who was a descendant of the Incas, (metiffs born of Spanish and Indian parents,) "my schoolfellows sang the Halli in the processions, accompanied

    __________
    1 Vega, Book v. c. 2, in Hist. Research, p. 183.




                                                                LANGUAGE.                                                             165


    by the whole musical choir. They were dressed after the manner of the country, and each carried a ploughshare in his hand, this having been the song of the Incas [1] on agricultural ceremonies; the Indians were exceedingly delighted at the Spaniards adopting their song in the worship of their God, [2] whom they called Pachacamac." The reasons why the Peruvians did not like some of the northern tribes compound Halli with YAH might have been on account of the extreme veneration which they had for the inedible Name.

    The Abbe Clavegero observes [3] of the copiousness of the Mexican language, 'that it abounds in terms that signify material things, while the highest mysteries of religion can be expressed in Mexican without any necessity for introducing the Spanish term Dios, that of TEO-tl being equivalent to Ail, Theos and Deus. There was therefore,' he justly adds 'no reason for introducing the Spanish term Dios, but the excessive scruples of the first missionaries,

    __________
    1 "In the city of Cozco, near the hill where the citadel stands, there is a portion of land called Col-cam- pata, which none are permitted to cultivate except those of royal blood. The Incas and the Pallas solemnized that day with great rejoicings, especially when they turned up the earth (with a kind of mattock). On this occasion the Incas were dressed in their richest jewels, and sang an anthem at the ceremony, so much were they inspired." -- Robertson, Vol. ii. p. 315. in Hist. Researches, p. 197.

    2 It was not in praise of the Sun, as has often been erroneously supposed, but of the Supreme Moral Light of the Universe, of which the Sun was accounted the symbol: the term Pacha signifies universe, and camac is from the verb camar, to animate: coma is the soul.

    3 The Abbe annoyed with the erroneous statement of Monsieur Du Pauw, (who, "knowing no more about the Mexicans than the little that Dr. Robertson has furnished, intimates that among many other extraordinary things, "they hail no words to express metaphysical terms, or to count above the number three;") observes, 'we could here give the numeral terms of this language, by which the Mexicans could count up to forty-eight millions at least,' &c. The Mexican language, like the Hebrew, wants the superlative term; and, like the Hebrew, the comparative term -- which are supplied by certain equivalent particles. It is not less copious in verbs than in nouns, as from every single verb others are derived of different significations. The Mexicans combine with more economy than the Greeks did, often cutting off letters and even syllables. -- Teopixqui (priest) is composed of TEOtl (God), and the verb pia, to keep, guard, hold.'




    166                                                             LANGUAGE.                                                            


    who, as they had burned the historical records of the Mexicans, because they suspected them to be full of superstitious meanings (of which Acosta himself justly complains) likewise rejected the Mexican word TEOTL, because they supposed it served to express the false God whom they worshipped. But it would have been better to have imitated the example of St. Paul, who when he found the Greek Theos was used to signify certain false deities, &c. did not compel the Greeks to adopt AIL or ADONOI.'

    There is a tribe in the south which designates the Most High Abamengo-ish-to, which is a compound of the Hebrew terms ___ and ___ (Father-man) united by the vernacular term for chief, which was mengo. This mengo is identical with the Peruvian mancha or mango-capab, or capac. The last part of which is Hebrew, and signifies an anointed branch, ___ 'a palm-branch,' -- a proverbial expression for the highest, as rush is for the lowest.' This analogy might be greatly extended, but perhaps the identity, as far as language is concerned, is already sufficiently established.

    For a curious specimen extracted from the work of James Adair, Esq. on the use of the ineffable name ____ in adjuration by a northern tribe amongst whom he resided forty years. -- see Appendix,

    Father Charlevoix says the Algonquin and Huron languages are the parents of ten thousand prevailing dialects; of the latter he says -- "it has a copiousness, an energy and sublimity perhaps not to be found in the finest languages we know of; and those whose native tongue it is, though now but an handful of men, have such an elevation of soul, as agrees better with the majesty of their language, than with the state to which they are reduced."

    "The Algonquin language has not so much force as the Huron; but has more sweetness and elegance. Both have




                                                                LANGUAGE.                                                             167


    a richness of expression, a variety of turns, a propriety of terms, a regularity which astonishes -- but what is more surprising among these barbarians, who never study to speak well, and who never had the use of writing, there is never introduced a coarse word, an improper term, or a vicious construction. And even their children preserve all the purity of the language in their common discourse. On the other hand, the manner in which they animate all they say, leaves no room to doubt of their comprehending all the worth of their expressions, and all the beauty of their language."

    Mr. Colden, who wrote the History of the Wars of the Five Nations, about the year 1750, and was a man of considerable note, speaking of the language of those nations, says, "they are very nice in the turn of their expressions, and not a few of them are so far masters of their language, as never to offend the ears of their Indian auditory by an unpolite expression. They have, it seems, a certain urbanity or atticism in their language, of which the common ear is very sensible, though only their great speakers attain to it. They are so given to speech-making, that their common compliments to any person they respect, at meeting or parting, are made in harangues. They have a few radical words, but they compound them without end. By this their language becomes sufficiently copious, and leaves room for a good deal of art to please a delicate ear. Their language abounds with gutterals and strong aspirations, which make it very energetic and bold. Their speeches abound with metaphors, after the manner of the eastern nations."

    "The Indians generally express themselves with great vehemence and short pauses, in their public speeches. Their periods are well turned, and very sonorous and harmonious. Their words are specially chosen and well disposed, with




    168                                                             LANGUAGE.                                                            


    great care and knowledge of their subject or language, in order to show the being, power, and agency of the Great Spirit in all that concerns them. [1]

    To speak in general terms, their language, in the roots, idiom, and particular construction, appears to have the whole genius of the Hebrew, and what is very remarkable, and well worthy of serious observation, has many of the

    __________
    1 Father Charlevoix, a famous French writer, who came over to Canada very early, and paid particular attention to the Indian natives, says, "that the only means (which others have neglected) to come at the original of the Indian natives, is the knowledge of their languages, and comparing them with those of the other hemisphere, that are considered as primitives. Manners very soon degenerate by means of commerce with foreigners, and by mixture of several nations uniting in one body -- and particularly so, amongst wandering tribes, living without civil government, especially where absolute want of the necessaries of life takes place, and the necessity of doing without, causes their names and uses to perish together. From their dialects, we may ascend to the mother tongues themselves. These are distinguished by being more nervous than those derived from them, because they are formed from nature, and they contain a greater number of words, imitating the things whereof these are the signs. Hence he concludes that if those characteristical marks which are peculiar to any oriental nation are found in the Indian languages, we cannot reasonably doubt of their being truly original, and consequently that the people who speak them, have passed over from that hemisphere."

    "For this," observes Doctor Boudinot, "there must be an inquiry into facts, the investigation of which, from the nature of the subject, must be wholly founded on well authenticated accounts recorded by writers of character, who may be consulted on this occasion; or from the information of such persons who have been long domesticated with particular nations, suspected to have originated from the other hemisphere; or of persons whose occupation or mode of life has led them to visit parts of the globe, the most likely to afford some light on this abstruse subject. And even here our assistance cannot be expected to be great; but whatever we are able to discover, we will put together; in hopes that by pursuing this inquiry, though we should arise no farther than bare rudiments, the curiosity of the more learned and persevering, may produce some further and more adequate discovery, to enlighten mankind. The difficulties attending this attempt must be great."

    "The Indian languages, having never been reduced to any certainty by letters, must have been exposed to great changes and misconceptions. They are still a wandering people -- oppressed and distressed on all hands -- driven from their original residence into a wilderness, and even there not suffered to remain stationary; -- but still driven from place to place, debased and enervated by the habitual use of intoxicating spirits, afforded them by traders, for the double purpose of profit and imposition, vitiated by the awful example of white people, we are at this day confined to the few traces of their original language, their religion, rites and customs, and a few common traditions that may yet with labour be collected, to form our opinions upon. The Indian languages in general are very copious and expressive, considering the narrow sphere in which they move; their ideas being few in comparison with civilized nations. They have neither cases nor declensions. They have few or no prepositions: they remedy this, by affixes and suffixes, and their words are invariably the same in both numbers.




                                                                LANGUAGE.                                                             169


    peculiarities of that language, especially those in which it differs from most other languages; and is "often, both in letters and signification, synonymous with the Hebrew language."

    "Souard in his Melanges de Literature, speaking of the Indians of Guiana, observes on the authority of a learned Jew, Isaac Nasci, residing at Surinam, "We are informed

    __________
    "All this, if the writer's information be correct, is very similar to the Hebrew language. He has been informed from good authority, and the same is confirmed by a writer well-acquainted with the subject, that there is no language known in Europe, except the Hebrew, without prepositions; that is, in separate and express words. The Indians have all the other parts of speech, except as above. They have no comparative or superlative degrees of comparison more than the Hebrews. They form the last, by some leading vowel of the divine name of the Great Spirit added to the word. It is observed, by some Jewish, as well as Christian interpreters, that the several names of God, are often given as epithets by the Hebrews to those things which are the greatest, the strongest, and the best of their kind, as ruach elohim, a mighty wind. Both languages are very rhetorical, nervous, and emphatical. Those public speeches of the Indians, that the writer of these memoirs has heard or read, have been oratorical, and adorned with strong metaphors in correct language, and greatly abound in allegory. About the year 16S4, the governor of New York, sent an accredited agent to the Onondagos, on a dispute that was likely to arise with the French. The agent (Arnold) behaved himself very haughtily towards the Indians at delivering his commission. One of the chiefs then answered him in a strain of Indian eloquence, in which he said among other things, "I have two arms -- I extend the one towards Montreal, there to support the tree of peace; and the other towards Corlaer, (the governor of New York) who has long been my brother. Ononthis (the governor of Canada) has been these ten years my father. Corlaer has been long my brother, with my own good will, but neither the one nor the other is my master. He who made the world, gave me this land I possess. I am free. I respect them both; but no man has a right to command me, and none ought to take amiss, my endeavouring all I can, that this land should not be troubled. To conclude, I can no longer delay repairing to my father, who has taken the pains to come to my very gate, and who has no terms to propose but such as are reasonable." Wynne's History of America, p. 402, 403. Vol. i.

    At a meeting held with the President, General Washington, in 1790, to prevail upon him to relax the terms of a treaty of peace made with the commissioners under the old confederation, relative to an unreasonable cession of a large part of their country, which they had been rather persuaded to make to the United States, for the sake of peace, and which afterwards they sincerely repented of, Cornplant, who had long been a steady friend to the United States, in the most perilous part of the revolutionary war, delivered a long, persuasive, and able speech, which the writer of this preserved, and has now before him, and from which are extracted the following sentences, as a proof of the above assertion. "Father, when your army entered the country of the six nations, we called you the town destroyer, and to this day, when your name is heard, our women look behind them and turn pale; our children cling close to the necks of their mothers; counsellors and warriors being men, cannot be afraid; but their hearts are grieved by the fears of our women and children, and desire that it may be buried so deep- as to be




    170                                                             LANGUAGE.                                                            


    that the language of Guiana is soft and agreeable to the ear, abounding in vowels and synonyms, and possessing a syntax as regular as it would have been, if established by an academy." This Jew says that all the substantives are Hebrew. The word expressive of the soul in each language, means breath. They have the same word in Hebrew to denominate God, which means Master, or LORD."

    __________
    heard of no more. Father, we will not conceal from you, that the Great Spirit and not man, has preserved Cornplant from the hands of his own nation. For they ask continually, where is the land on which our children and their children are to lie down upon? You told us, say they, that a line drawn from Pennsylvania to Lake Ontario, would mark it for ever on the east; and a line running from Beaver Creek to Pennsylvania, would mark it on the west. But we see that it is not so. For first one and then another comes and takes it away by order of those persons, who you told us, promised to secure it to us for ever. Cornplant is silent, for he has nothing to answer. When the sun goes down, Cornplant opens his heart before the Great Spirit; and earlier than the sun appears again upon the hills, he gives thanks for his protection during the night, for he feels, that among men, become desperate by the injuries they sustain, it is God only that can preserve him. Cornplant loves peace, all he had in store, he has given to those who have been robbed by your people, lest they should plunder the innocent, to repay themselves.

    "The whole season which others have employed in providing for their families, Cornplant has spent in endeavours to preserve peace, and at this moment his wife and children are lying on the ground, and in want of food. His heart is in pain for them; but he perceives that the Great Spirit will try his firmness, in doing what is right. Father I innocent men of our nation are killed one after another, though of our best families; but none of your people, who have committed these murders, have been punished. We recollect that you did promise to punish those who should kill our people; and we ask, was it intended that your people should kill the Seneca's, and not only remain unpunished, but be protected from the next of kin? Father! these to us are great things. We know that you are very strong -- We have heard that you are wise, but we shall wait to hear your answer to this that we may know if you are JUST."

    A speech made by Logan, a famous Indian chief, about the year 1775, was never exceeded by Demosthenes or Cicero. A party of our people fired on a canoe loaded with women and children, and one man, all of whom happened to belong to the family of Logan, who had been long the staunch friend of the Americans, and then at perfect peace with them. A war immediately ensued, and after much bloodshed on both sides, the Indians were beat, and sued for peace. A treaty was held, but Logan disdainfully refused to be reckoned among the suppliants; but to prevent any disadvantage from his absence to his nation, he sent the following talk to be delivered to Lord Dunmore at the Treaty. "I appeal to any white man to say, if he ever entered Logan's cabin hungry, and he gave him not meat -- if ever he came cold and naked, and Logan clothed him not. During the course of the last long and bloody war, Logan remained idle in his cabin, an advocate for peace. Such was his love for the white men, that